A præfatory answer to Mr. Henry Stubbe, the doctor of Warwick wherein the malignity, hypocrisie, falshood of his temper, pretences, reports, and the impertinency of his arguings & quotations in his animadversions on Plus ultra are discovered / by Jos. Glanvill.
         Glanvill, Joseph, 1636-1680.
      
       
         
           1671
        
      
       Approx. 303 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 117 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A42823
         Wing G821
         ESTC R23393
         12068301
         ocm 12068301
         53427
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A42823)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 53427)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 70:13)
      
       
         
           
             A præfatory answer to Mr. Henry Stubbe, the doctor of Warwick wherein the malignity, hypocrisie, falshood of his temper, pretences, reports, and the impertinency of his arguings & quotations in his animadversions on Plus ultra are discovered / by Jos. Glanvill.
             Glanvill, Joseph, 1636-1680.
          
           [16], 212, [4] p.
           
             Printed by A. Clark for J. Collins ...,
             London :
             1671.
          
           
             First ed. Cf. BM.
             Advertisements (p. [3]-[4]) at end.
             Reproduction of original in British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Stubbe, Henry, 1632-1676. -- Specimen of some animadversions upon a book entituled, Plus ultra.
           Science -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2002-05 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2002-06 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2002-07 Judith Siefring
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2002-07 Judith Siefring
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2002-08 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           A
           Praefatory
           ANSWER
           TO
           Mr.
           
             Henry
             Stubbe
          
           ,
           The
           Doctor
           of
           Warwick
           .
           WHEREIN
           
             
               The
               Malignity
               of
               his
               Temper
               ,
            
             
               The
               Hypocrisie
               of
               his
               Pretences
               ,
            
             
               The
               Falshood
               of
               his
               Reports
               ,
            
          
           AND
           THE
           Impertinency
           of
           his
           Arguings
           &
           Quotations
           In
           his
           ANIMADVERSIONS
           ON
           PLVS
           VLTRA
           ,
           Are
           discovered
           .
        
         
           By
           JOS.
           GLANVILL
           .
        
         
           
             —
             A
             Rod
             for
             the
             Fools
             back
             .
          
           
             Sol.
             
          
        
         
           London
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             A.
             Clark
          
           ,
           for
           
             I
             Collins
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Kings
           Arms
           in
           Ludgate-street
           ,
           near
           the
           West-end
           of
           S.
           Pauls
           ;
           and
           at
           the
           Kings
           Head
           in
           Westminster-hall
           .
           1671.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           PREFACE
           .
        
         
           WHen
           I
           am
           ask't
           the
           reason
           of
           M.
           
             Stubbe's
             fierceness
          
           against
           the
           ROYAL
           SOCIETY
           ,
           and
           the
           favourers
           of
           that
           Institution
           ;
           my
           usual
           answer
           is
           ,
           
             There
             are
             creatures
             that
             will
             bark
             against
             those
             who
             never
             hurt
             or
             provoked
             them
             ,
             and
             '
             ●is
             in
             vain
             to
             ask●
             Why
          
           ?
           'T
           is
           the
           nature
           of
           those
           Animals
           ,
           and
           that
           's
           the
           only
           account
           can
           be
           given
           .
        
         
           M.
           Stubbe
           hath
           kept
           a
           noise
           ever
           since
           he
           could
           open
           ,
           against
           
             all
             men
          
           ,
           except
           M.
           Hobbs
           ,
           and
           the
           Republicans
           ;
           and
           all
           things
           ,
           but
           Quakerism
           and
           Democracy
           .
           He
           hath
           faln
           with
           a
           vehemence
           suitable
           to
           his
           nature
           upon
           
             Monarchy
             ,
             Ministry
             ,
             Universities
          
           ,
           and
           Humane
           Learning
           ;
           provoking
           all
           men
           to
           whom
           those
           interests
           were
           dear
           .
           But
           perceiving
           he
           had
           the
           fate
           of
           old
           
             Alexander
             Ross
          
           ,
           to
           be
           despised
           by
           those
           ,
           he
           had
           affron●ed
           ;
           and
           seeing
           that
           no
           one
           thought
           him
           worthy
           of
           Confu●ation
           ,
           he
           turns
           about
           and
           confutes
           himself
           :
           he
           pu●s
           on
           a
           mighty
           zeal
           for
           
             those
             things
          
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           endeavour'd
           to
           w●rrey
           ;
           and
           there
           being
           nothing
           of
           note
           left
           which
           he
           had
           not
           assaulted
           before
           ,
           he
           falls
           at
           last
           upon
           the
           R.
           S.
           with
           his
           usual
           noise
           and
           vehemence
           :
           He
           clamours
           ,
           that
           
             this
             Institution
          
           is
           destructive
           to
           
             Monarchy
             ,
             Church
          
           of
           
             England
             ,
             Universities
          
           ,
           and
           all
           
             ancient
             Literature
          
           ;
           and
           follows
           his
           confident
           accusations
           with
           loud
           outc●ies
           ,
           and
           restless
           importunities
           ,
           and
           numerous
           reproaches
           ;
           persecuting
           that
           illustrious
           Company
           with
           such
           
             wild
             ravings
          
           ,
           and
           
             impetuous
             eagerness
          
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           were
           an
           Army
           of
           Painims
           that
           had
           invaded
           us
           ,
           and
           he
           the
           only
           man
           that
           saw
           the
           danger
           ,
           and
           was
           concern'd
           for
           the
           common
           safety
           .
        
         
         
           By
           his
           earnest
           noise
           ,
           he
           frights
           some
           that
           know
           not
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           Creature
           ;
           and
           hath
           possest
           divers
           ,
           who
           are
           not
           well
           informed
           concerning
           the
           Institution
           of
           the
           ROYAL
           SOCIETY
           ,
           with
           terrible
           apprehensions
           of
           it
           .
           This
           is
           all
           M.
           
             Stubbe
             ha●h
          
           or
           c●n
           do
           :
           his
           main
           force
           is
           in
           the
           boldness
           and
           vehemence
           of
           his
           accusations
           ;
           his
           pretences
           of
           proof
           are
           contemptible
           and
           ridiculous
           ,
           and
           can
           perswade
           none
           but
           those
           he
           hath
           scared
           into
           an
           incapacity
           of
           right
           judgment
           .
        
         
           For
           this
           reason
           I
           have
           thought
           it
           requisite
           to
           begin
           my
           answer
           in
           an
           account
           of
           his
           temper
           and
           genius
           out
           of
           his
           own
           Writings
           ;
           and
           when
           that
           is
           known
           ,
           his
           greatest
           force
           is
           disabled
           :
           for
           his
           
             impudent
             censures
          
           will
           be
           no
           longer
           heeded
           ,
           in
           which
           his
           chief
           power
           lies
           .
           And
           therefore
           it
           is
           not
           here
           ,
           as
           in
           ordinary
           cases
           ,
           when
           reflections
           that
           expose
           the
           person
           ,
           signifie
           little
           to
           the
           cause
           .
           But
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           the
           Representation
           I
           have
           made
           of
           
             this
             Adversary
          
           ,
           is
           one
           of
           the
           most
           proper
           services
           can
           be
           done
           it
           ;
           and
           if
           I
           should
           say
           nothing
           else
           ,
           it
           were
           an
           Answer
           .
           For
           he
           that
           proves
           an
           Accuser
           to
           have
           been
           a
           
             continual
             P●st
          
           to
           his
           Neighbours
           ,
           a
           
             constant
             Slanderer
          
           ,
           and
           
             malicious
             Teller
          
           of
           untruths
           ,
           doth
           enough
           to
           assert
           his
           Vindication
           against
           his
           enemies
           unproved
           accusations
           .
           I
           say
           ,
           I
           thought
           ●it
           to
           endeavour
           this
           fi●st
           ,
           since
           by
           it
           I
           shall
           break
           that
           part
           of
           his
           strength
           which
           consists
           in
           those
           slanders
           and
           contempts
           which
           he
           pours
           upon
           the
           Experimental
           Philosophers
           ;
           aud
           after
           that
           ,
           his
           Other
           Arguments
           ●
           will
           prove
           like
           Swords
           of
           Flags
           and
           Spears
           of
           Bulrush
           ,
           as
           will
           appear
           in
           that
           part
           where
           I
           make
           tryal
           of
           their
           strength
           .
        
         
           This
           my
           design
           ,
           of
           which
           I
           have
           now
           given
           the
           reason
           ,
           might
           ,
           't
           is
           like
           ,
           be
           some
           occasion
           of
           the
           figment
           over
           which
           he
           so
           couragiously
           insults
           ,
           
             viz
             [
             That
             the
             Uirtuosi
             intended
             to
             write
             his
             life
             ;
             ]
          
           when
           I
           dare
           say
           ,
           there
           was
           never
           more
           thought
           of
           ●o
           this
           purpose
           ,
           than
           some
           such
           collection
           out
           of
           his
           Writings
           and
           I
           have
           made
           ;
           and
           therefore
           he
           might
           have
           forborn
           the
           Complements
           of
           
             mean
             spirits
          
           ,
           and
           
             pitiful
             ,
             ridiculous
             Mechanicks
          
           ,
           
           which
           he
           bestows
           on
           them
           on
           this
           occasion
           :
           For
           there
           are
           none
           of
           those
           Gentlemen
           but
           scorn
           to
           be
           so
           
             dirty
             ,
             impertinent
          
           ,
           and
           so
           like
           M.
           Stubbe
           ,
           as
           to
           meddle
           with
           any
           passages
           of
           his
           Life
           ,
           which
           do
           not
           tend
           to
           the
           weakening
           him
           in
           that
           unworthy
           cause
           in
           which
           his
           pride
           and
           spight
           have
           engaged
           him
           .
        
         
           But
           he
           is
           resolved
           ,
           he
           saith
           ,
           to
           prevent
           the
           Virtuosi
           ,
           and
           to
           
             write
             his
             Life
          
           himself
           ;
           and
           't
           is
           like
           the
           
             Comical
             Wits
          
           will
           thank
           him
           for
           a
           story
           that
           would
           ou●
           do
           Guzman
           and
           
             Don
             Quixot
          
           .
           But
           ,
           alas
           !
           they
           are
           not
           to
           expect
           it
           ;
           he
           is
           too
           modest
           to
           do
           himself
           right
           .
           What
           he
           hath
           done
           as
           to
           his
           Life
           ,
           is
           a
           De●ence
           of
           those
           passages
           that
           he
           apprehended
           most
           ●bnoxious
           ,
           and
           I
           shall
           here
           animadvert
           upon
           his
           Apology
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           thinks
           he
           hath
           prevented
           that
           part
           of
           my
           account
           which
           relates
           to
           his
           egregious
           exploits
           in
           the
           late
           times
           .
           Let
           us
           consider
           that
           a
           little
           ,
           and
           see
           what
           his
           defence
           signifies
           .
        
         
           IT
           might
           have
           been
           expected
           from
           one
           ,
           that
           hath
           trampled
           on
           the
           ashes
           of
           his
           
             Martyr'd
             Sovereign
          
           ,
           defended
           and
           adored
           his
           Murtherers
           ,
           stiled
           all
           our
           Kings
           a
           Succession
           of
           Usurpers
           ,
           endeavour'd
           the
           extirpation
           of
           Monarchy
           ,
           and
           the
           planting
           a
           Democracy
           of
           
             Independents
             ,
             Anabaptists
             ,
             Fi●th
             Monarchy
             men
             ,
          
           and
           Quakers
           ,
           in
           its
           room
           :
           That
           hath
           represented
           the
           
             meekest
             ,
             justest
          
           ,
           and
           best
           of
           Kings
           ,
           as
           an
           
             hateful
             Tyrant
          
           ,
           and
           called
           our
           
             now
             Sovereign
          
           an
           Usurper
           ;
           that
           hath
           written
           maliciously
           against
           
             Ministry
             ,
             Universities
             ,
             Churches
          
           ,
           and
           Humane
           Learning
           ;
           and
           vindicated
           the
           Quakers
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           wildest
           and
           most
           
             dangerous
             Phanaticks
          
           .
           I
           say
           ,
           it
           might
           have
           been
           expected
           that
           such
           a
           man
           as
           this
           ,
           when
           he
           would
           be
           thought
           a
           Convert
           ,
           should
           renounce
           those
           horrid
           villanies
           ,
           and
           humble
           himself
           by
           deep
           professions
           of
           repentance
           ,
           and
           declare
           his
           shame
           for
           those
           abominable
           treasons
           and
           impieties
           ,
           and
           beg
           pardon
           of
           God
           and
           good
           men
           for
           those
           
             detestable
             enormities
          
           .
           But
           these
           were
           below
           the
           gallantry
           of
           M.
           
           Stubbe's
           spirit
           ;
           he
           hath
           another
           method
           to
           express
           his
           repentance
           :
           he
           falls
           with
           his
           
           old
           rage
           upon
           his
           Majesty's
           Institution
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           pretended
           concern
           for
           Monarchy
           and
           Religion
           .
           The
           King
           ,
           he
           phancies
           ,
           hath
           erected
           a
           Society
           that
           will
           undermine
           Monarchy
           ;
           and
           those
           Bishops
           and
           Divines
           that
           are
           imbodied
           in
           it
           ,
           are
           managing
           a
           design
           to
           overthrow
           Religion
           :
           therefore
           M.
           Stubbe
           stands
           up
           in
           a
           mighty
           zeal
           ,
           and
           defends
           Monarchy
           against
           the
           KING
           ,
           and
           Religion
           against
           the
           DIVINES
           ;
           no
           doubt
           with
           a
           purpose
           to
           do
           a
           mischief
           to
           both
           .
           This
           is
           ONE
           way
           of
           his
           repentance
           ,
           to
           act
           as
           much
           as
           he
           dares
           ,
           for
           the
           same
           ends
           he
           served
           before
           .
        
         
           And
           ANOTHER
           is
           to
           justifie
           himself
           in
           all
           that
           he
           hath
           done
           ;
           which
           in
           a
           
             swaggering
             ,
             insulting
          
           way
           he
           impud●ntly
           attempts
           in
           the
           Preface
           to
           his
           Book
           against
           the
           History
           of
           the
           Royal
           Society
           :
           and
           he
           hath
           done
           it
           so
           ,
           that
           't
           is
           hard
           to
           say
           which
           is
           the
           
             greater
             crime
          
           ,
           his
           
             confest
             wickedness
          
           ,
           or
           his
           Apology
           .
           The
           sum
           of
           it
           is
           this
           :
        
         
           
             
               He
               served
               his
               Patron
               Sir
            
             Hen.
             Vane
             ,
             
               by
               whom
               he
               was
               transcendently
               obliged
               ,
               and
               he
               is
               ashamed
               that
               he
               hath
               done
               so
               little
               ,
               rather
               than
               that
               he
               hath
               done
               so
               much
               for
               him
               .
            
             He
             confess●th
             himself
             a
             Uassal
             and
             a
             Slave
             ,
             and
             such
             he
             saith
             are
             
               exempt
               from
               ignominy
            
             ,
             though
             their
             
               masters
               might
               be
               accounted
               traytors
            
             .
             He
             pleads
             the
             example
             of
             the
             friend
             of
             Gracchus
             ,
             who
             justified
             his
             treason
             by
             his
             friendship
             ,
             and
             said
             he
             should
             have
             
               burnt
               the
               Capitol
               if
            
             Gracchus
             
               had
               bid
               him
            
             .
             Thus
             he
             tells
             us
             he
             hath
             
               Apologized
               for
               himself
               a
               thousand
               times
               .
            
          
        
         
           And
           having
           said
           this
           ,
           he
           is
           whole
           ,
           the
           Virtuosi
           are
           prevented
           in
           the
           design
           of
           
             writing
             his
             life
          
           ,
           and
           none
           of
           his
           former
           pranks
           must
           be
           mentioned
           ,
           though
           in
           
             another
             way
          
           he
           is
           doing
           the
           same
           things
           again
           .
           How
           little
           ado
           will
           serve
           to
           wipe
           off
           the
           
             foulest
             guilt
          
           from
           M.
           Stubbe
           ?
           and
           how
           easily
           can
           he
           translate
           it
           upon
           the
           clearest
           innocence
           ?
           But
           ,
           by
           his
           leave
           ,
           I
           shall
           a
           little
           reflect
           on
           his
           Apology
           ,
           though
           he
           is
           pleased
           to
           say
           that
           the
           
             Virtuosi
             understand
             not
             the
             grounds
             of
             his
             actions
             ,
             nor
             have
             they
             Learning
             enough
             ,
             or
             skill
             in
             Casuistical
             Divinity
             
             to
             condemn
             them
             .
          
           [
           Pref.
           to
           his
           Legends
           .
           ]
           For
           however
           ignorant
           they
           were
           of
           his
           
             grounds
             before
          
           ,
           he
           hath
           now
           inlightned
           them
           with
           that
           knowledge
           ,
           though
           his
           
             Casuistical
             Divinity
          
           is
           yet
           in
           the
           dark
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           ground
           of
           all
           is
           ,
           [
           
             He
             served
             a
             Patron
          
           :
           ]
           and
           doth
           this
           justifie
           him
           acco●ding
           to
           the
           rules
           of
           his
           
             Casuistical
             Divinity
          
           ?
           Could
           the
           favours
           of
           any
           
             particular
             Benefactor
          
           null
           his
           obligations
           to
           his
           SOVEREIGN
           ,
           his
           RELIGION
           ,
           his
           COUNTRY
           ?
           Might
           not
           the
           most
           
             hellish
             villanies
          
           be
           excused
           
             this
             way
          
           ?
           And
           might
           not
           such
           an
           Apology
           be
           made
           for
           
             Fau●
             ,
             Ravi●●a●
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
           Stubbe's
           that
           were
           hanged
           for
           treason
           in
           
             former
             Reigns
          
           ?
           Could
           not
           the
           
             Black
             Executioner
          
           of
           the
           blessed
           
             K.
             Charles
          
           the
           Martyr
           ,
           have
           justified
           his
           
             accursed
             Parricide
          
           by
           the
           
             same
             Apology
          
           ?
           And
           if
           Iudas
           had
           been
           
             transcendently
             obliged
          
           by
           any
           of
           the
           Scribes
           and
           Pharisees
           ,
           he
           was
           blameless
           ,
           according
           to
           this
           Apologists
           
             Casuistical
             Divinity
          
           .
           Such
           a
           Divinity
           as
           this
           indeed
           ,
           't
           is
           to
           be
           hoped
           the
           Virtuosi
           do
           
             not
             understand
          
           ;
           'T
           is
           a
           sort
           very
           fit
           for
           such
           a
           conscience
           as
           he
           hath
           that
           pleads
           it
           :
           and
           what
           a
           Divinity
           must
           that
           be
           ,
           that
           will
           justifie
           Iudas
           and
           M.
           Stubbe
           ?
           Let
           him
           propagate
           it
           as
           fast
           as
           he
           is
           able
           ,
           he
           will
           need
           no
           other
           engine
           to
           effect
           the
           bravest
           of
           his
           purposes
           .
           If
           the
           
             remaining
             Regicides
          
           have
           any
           projects
           to
           equal
           their
           former
           ,
           M.
           Stubbe
           will
           furnish
           any
           man
           with
           an
           Apology
           ,
           that
           dare●
           venture
           upon
           the
           execution
           of
           them
           :
           
             he
             shall
             be
             exempt
             from
             infamy
             ,
          
           though
           he
           out-do
           the
           
             Powder
             Treason
          
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           he
           
             served
             a
             Patron
          
           :
           and
           thus
           even
           Witches
           are
           justified
           for
           serving
           the
           Devil
           ,
           while
           he
           gratifies
           and
           obligeth
           them
           .
           Come
           hither
           then
           ,
           O
           ye
           Sons
           of
           Rebellion
           and
           Mischief
           :
           Here
           's
           a
           Casuist
           for
           your
           purpose
           :
           your
           outrages
           and
           treasons
           are
           gallantries
           ,
           if
           you
           served
           a
           Patron
           :
           M.
           Stubbe
           hath
           a
           Divinity
           that
           will
           defend
           and
           absolve
           you
           ;
           a
           Divinity
           ,
           in
           which
           there
           is
           no
           such
           thing
           as
           conscience
           towards
           God
           ;
           't
           is
           all
           gratitude
           to
           Patrons
           and
           Benefactors
           ;
           and
           though
           they
           were
           Traytors
           and
           Regicides
           ,
           you
           are
           exempt
           from
           ignominy
           or
           blame
           .
        
         
         
           Is
           not
           this
           man
           now
           very
           penitent
           for
           his
           vile
           practices
           ,
           when
           he
           bailds
           his
           glory
           upon
           them
           ,
           gives
           them
           in
           as
           proofs
           of
           his
           gallantry
           ,
           and
           calls
           them
           
             Brave
             Acknowledgments
          
           ?
           Doth
           he
           not
           deserve
           favour
           and
           forgiveness
           ,
           when
           ,
           after
           his
           blaspheming
           the
           best
           of
           Kings
           ,
           and
           libelling
           the
           most
           excellent
           of
           Governments
           ;
           after
           his
           endeavours
           to
           bring
           in
           
             eternal
             Anarchy
          
           and
           confusion
           into
           his
           native
           Country
           ,
           and
           vile
           attempts
           to
           overthrow
           all
           
             Learning
             ,
             Order
          
           and
           Religion
           to
           gratifie
           Paricides
           and
           Usurpers
           ;
           he
           hath
           the
           confidence
           to
           tell
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           
             He
             is
             ashamed
             he
             hath
             done
             so
             little
          
           ?
           When
           those
           Patrons
           have
           occasion
           for
           him
           again
           ,
           he
           'll
           do
           the
           rest
           ,
           if
           any
           thing
           more
           be
           possible
           .
           What
           a
           Penitent
           is
           this
           ,
           who
           is
           sorry
           that
           his
           crimes
           (
           which
           were
           highly
           capital
           )
           had
           not
           been
           more
           and
           greater
           ,
           and
           that
           laies
           a
           foundation
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           the
           
             blackest
             villanies
          
           ,
           in
           his
           very
           Repentance
           and
           Recantations
           ?
        
         
           But
           he
           hath
           a
           president
           to
           warrant
           him
           :
           BLESSIUS
           pleaded
           his
           friendship
           to
           GRACCHUS
           to
           justifie
           his
           seditions
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           burnt
           the
           Capitol
           if
           
             Gracchus
             had
             bid
             him
          
           :
           Thus
           M.
           Stubbe
           saith
           ,
           he
           hath
           
             apologized
             for
             himself
             a
             thousand
             times
             :
          
           he
           served
           
             Sir
             H.
             Vane
          
           ,
           and
           was
           (
           as
           he
           owns
           himself
           )
           his
           Slave
           ,
           and
           so
           he
           is
           cleared
           from
           all
           imputations
           :
           Yea
           ,
           if
           his
           Patron
           had
           bid
           him
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           kill'd
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           murder'd
           his
           
             Sovereign
             .
             This
          
           is
           the
           sense
           of
           his
           Apology
           .
           What
           
             poor
             ,
             easie
          
           fools
           doth
           he
           suppose
           his
           Readers
           ,
           when
           he
           endeavours
           to
           reconcile
           himself
           to
           their
           good
           opinion
           by
           such
           silly
           and
           such
           vile
           excuses
           ?
        
         
           These
           are
           some
           of
           the
           expressions
           of
           M.
           
             Stubbe's
             repentance
          
           .
           And
           yet
           farther
           to
           shew
           what
           a
           friend
           he
           is
           to
           MONARCHY
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           former
           practices
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           Preface
           against
           the
           History
           of
           the
           Royal
           Society
           ,
           p
           3.
           he
           tells
           his
           Reader
           ,
           That
           't
           is
           
             Prudence
             in
             every
             particular
             person
             to
             contribute
             all
             he
             can
             to
             the
             support
             of
             the
             Monarchy
             against
             all
             Anarchical
             projects
             ,
          
           and
           Democratical
           contrivances
           ,
           whereof
           a
           debauched
           and
           ungenerous
           Nation
           is
           not
           capable
           .
           'T
           is
           Prudence
           
           to
           endeavour
           the
           support
           of
           the
           MONARCHY
           now
           as
           things
           are
           ,
           not
           Duty
           .
           The
           want
           of
           vertue
           and
           generosity
           ,
           makes
           the
           Nation
           incapable
           of
           Democracy
           for
           the
           present
           :
           but
           when
           't
           is
           reclaimed
           from
           its
           debauches
           ,
           and
           grown
           generous
           ,
           (
           as
           it
           was
           in
           the
           times
           of
           M.
           
             Stubbe●●
             former
             Patrons
          
           )
           then
           Democracy
           will
           be
           the
           only
           proper
           Government
           .
           Monarchy
           may
           serve
           for
           a
           debauched
           and
           ungenerous
           Nation
           ;
           but
           Democracy
           is
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           vertuous
           and
           generous
           .
           This
           is
           the
           Interpretation
           of
           the
           quoted
           period
           ;
           and
           thus
           M.
           Stubbe
           cunningly
           recommends
           himself
           to
           his
           
             Democratical
             friends
          
           ,
           even
           when
           he
           is
           pretending
           friendship
           to
           Monarchy
           :
           so
           that
           should
           his
           
             old
             Patrons
          
           return
           again
           to
           their
           insolent
           Reign
           ,
           (
           which
           Heaven
           forbid
           )
           there
           is
           no
           doubt
           but
           this
           Paragraph
           would
           be
           pleaded
           to
           prove
           ,
           that
           he
           never
           deserted
           
             their
             principles
          
           ;
           and
           there
           is
           a
           Quotation
           in
           the
           Margin
           of
           the
           same
           page
           ,
           to
           assure
           his
           kindness
           to
           Democracy
           ,
           even
           when
           't
           was
           prudent
           to
           make
           a
           shew
           for
           
             Monarchy
             ;
             —
             Ut
             verissime
             dixerit
             Cosinus
             Medices
             Cardinali
             Salviato
             ,
             In
             tanta
             opum
             i●●qualitate
             ,
             morumque
             corruptione
             Florentinam
             Rempublicam
             non
             esse
             amplius
             Libertatis
          
           Capacem
           ,
           quae
           optati
           potius
           ,
           quam
           spera●i
           debeat
           .
        
         
           You
           see
           ,
           O
           ye
           Patriots
           of
           the
           
             Good
             Old
             Cause
          
           ,
           M.
           Stubbe
           is
           constant
           to
           you
           ;
           Democracy
           is
           the
           only
           Liberty
           ,
           't
           is
           the
           Government
           to
           be
           desired
           ,
           though
           little
           to
           be
           
             hoped
             for
          
           in
           such
           a
           
             corruption
             of
             manners
          
           :
           your
           Slave
           doth
           but
           jest
           with
           Monarchy
           ,
           and
           shew
           his
           prudence
           in
           flattering
           it
           a
           little
           ,
           till
           a
           good
           occasion
           shall
           serve
           for
           him
           to
           return
           again
           to
           you
           ,
           his
           Patrons
           and
           Benefactors
           :
           yea
           ,
           he
           intimates
           what
           he
           could
           do
           for
           you
           in
           the
           words
           that
           immediately
           follow
           his
           Apology
           ,
           [
           
             I
             think
             this
             defence
             the
             most
          
           proper
           and
           seasonable
           
             that
             I
             can
             now
             make
          
           :
           ]
           in
           a
           ●itter
           time
           he
           could
           justifie
           his
           obsequiousness
           to
           Sir
           
             H.
             Vane
          
           and
           the
           Cause
           ,
           after
           another
           manner
           than
           by
           this
           
             come
             off
          
           ,
           that
           
             He
             served
             a
             Patron
          
           :
           He
           could
           lay
           all
           things
           that
           have
           the
           name
           of
           Royal
           ,
           as
           fla●
           as
           the
           
             Royal
             Society
          
           :
           But
           he
           prudently
           tells
           
           you
           ,
           [
           ib.
           Prae.
           p.
           12.
           ]
           
             I
             will
             not
             suffer
             my self
             to
             be
             ingaged
             in
             any
             disputes
             that
             may
             contribute
             to
             the
          
           dissetlement
           of
           
             this
             Nation
          
           ,
           and
           Monarchy
           .
           ]
           If
           he
           wou●d
           dispute
           ,
           he
           could
           shake
           our
           Monarchy
           and
           Setlemen●s
           :
           But
           the
           Nation
           is
           not
           yet
           vertuous
           and
           generous
           enough
           to
           deserve
           his
           favours
           :
           other
           Justifications
           would
           be
           better
           than
           this
           of
           a
           Patron
           ,
           but
           they
           would
           not
           be
           seasonable
           nor
           proper
           for
           this
           time
           .
        
         
           Was
           ever
           Villany
           so
           impudent
           when
           it
           sought
           pardon
           ?
           Did
           ever
           
             confidence
             flout
          
           a
           
             Government
             so
          
           ,
           when
           it
           pretended
           to
           plead
           its
           Cause
           ?
           Can
           we
           desire
           greater
           proof
           of
           M.
           
             Stubbe's
             hypocrisie
          
           and
           disloyal
           inclination
           ,
           than
           he
           gives
           in
           this
           Preface
           ?
           And
           will
           he
           not
           despise
           the
           
             silly
             easiness
          
           of
           those
           ,
           that
           shall
           accept
           of
           his
           Apology
           ?
           Certainly
           he
           must
           needs
           swell
           with
           venome
           ,
           that
           cannot
           forbear
           spitting
           in
           the
           face
           of
           that
           Government
           which
           't
           is
           his
           present
           interest
           to
           ●latter
           .
           This
           't
           is
           evident
           enough
           he
           hath
           done
           in
           the
           recited
           periods
           ,
           and
           it
           would
           have
           appeared
           farther
           ,
           if
           those
           who
           had
           his
           Book
           to
           License
           had
           not
           expunged
           some
           more
           impudent
           passages
           .
           M.
           Stubbe
           made
           a
           great
           stir
           in
           the
           Country
           with
           his
           complaints
           that
           the
           Royal
           Society
           had
           castrated
           his
           Book
           ,
           and
           deprived
           it
           of
           its
           strength
           .
           I
           was
           lately
           told
           by
           a
           Licenser
           ,
           one
           of
           my
           Lord
           of
           Londons
           Chaplains
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           well
           for
           him
           that
           those
           things
           were
           blotted
           out
           ,
           for
           he
           assured
           me
           they
           were
           such
           as
           deserved
           the
           Gaol
           ,
           and
           a
           Pillory
           at
           least
           .
           For
           he
           impudently
           upbraided
           the
           King
           with
           the
           example
           of
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           in
           forbidding
           the
           King
           of
           France
           to
           build
           
             ships
             ;
             jeer'd
          
           the
           Illustrious
           Duke
           of
           York
           about
           his
           Sea-Engagement
           with
           the
           Dutch
           :
           and
           twitted
           his
           Majesty
           with
           the
           management
           of
           that
           war.
           These
           were
           the
           things
           that
           were
           put
           out
           ,
           but
           not
           by
           the
           Royal
           Society
           ,
           (
           as
           M.
           Stubbe
           fabled
           )
           but
           by
           other
           Licensers
           to
           whom
           he
           owes
           thanks
           for
           the
           present
           possession
           of
           his
           ears
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           the
           zealous
           Defender
           of
           the
           Government
           against
           the
           Virtuosi
           ;
           let
           him
           now
           put
           his
           
             malicious
             ,
             cavilling
          
           wit
           upon
           the
           Tenters
           ;
           let
           him
           improve
           every
           dream
           of
           a
           
           shadow
           ,
           and
           fetch
           what
           consequ●nces
           he
           can
           from
           every
           little
           appearance
           ;
           and
           if
           after
           all
           ,
           he
           can
           shew
           that
           the
           Royal
           Society
           have
           ever
           said
           or
           done
           any
           thing
           so
           ●adutiful
           ,
           or
           disrespectful
           to
           the
           Government
           ,
           as
           any
           one
           of
           these
           passages
           ,
           which
           he
           vents
           in
           his
           greatest
           fit
           of
           kindness
           to
           it
           ,
           I
           'll
           for
           ever
           renounce
           the
           Virtuosi
           ,
           and
           become
           his
           
             humble
             proselyte
          
           .
        
         
           Upon
           the
           whole
           carriage
           ,
           for
           my
           part
           I
           am
           perswaded
           that
           M.
           Stubbe
           intends
           
             no
             more
          
           in
           his
           present
           pretences
           for
           Monarchy
           ,
           than
           to
           jeer
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           try
           whether
           the
           friends
           of
           the
           Government
           are
           such
           pitiful
           Ignoramus's
           as
           to
           be
           satisfied
           with
           his
           ridiculous
           and
           almost
           treasonable
           excuses
           .
           If
           there
           be
           any
           he
           can
           content
           so
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           doubt
           but
           he
           will
           laugh
           with
           his
           Democratical
           friends
           at
           the
           
             good
             nature
          
           of
           those
           tender-headed
           people
           that
           will
           be
           so
           easily
           ca●oll'd
           .
           And
           those
           others
           that
           are
           less
           soft
           and
           fa●il
           ,
           must
           needs
           laugh
           at
           him
           ,
           when
           they
           see
           how
           ridiculously
           the
           pretence
           of
           Loyalty
           sits
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           how
           he
           over-acts
           in
           his
           zeal
           .
        
         
           In
           testimony
           of
           his
           great
           love
           and
           devotion
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           he
           thus
           subscribe●
           the
           Title
           of
           his
           rare
           Book
           of
           Chocolata
           ,
           By
           
             Hen.
             Stubbe
             Physician
             for
          
           his
           Majesty
           in
           the
           
             Island
             of
             Iamaica
             ;
             Now
          
           (
           no
           doubt
           )
           he
           is
           
             Physician
             for
          
           his
           Majes●y
           too
           in
           the
           Town
           of
           Warwick
           ;
           and
           he
           intends
           to
           be
           
             Physician
             for
          
           his
           Majesty
           in
           the
           City
           of
           London
           ,
           when
           he
           hath
           run
           down
           the
           Royal
           Society
           :
           for
           then
           ,
           he
           saith
           ,
           he
           
             will
             remove
             thither
          
           ,
           and
           
             get
             all
             the
             practice
          
           .
           But
           further
           ,
           in
           testimony
           of
           his
           Loyalty
           ,
           he
           calls
           one
           sort
           of
           his
           
             Chocolet
             ,
             Chocolata
             Royal
             ;
             this
          
           was
           
             that
             Chocolata
          
           that
           was
           the
           
             universal
             Medicine
          
           which
           cured
           all
           diseases
           in
           Iamaica
           ,
           when
           he
           made
           and
           sold
           it
           there
           ;
           and
           he
           thinks
           fit
           to
           honour
           Monarchy
           by
           calling
           it
           ROYAL
           .
           I
           have
           an
           hundred
           very
           pleasant
           things
           to
           say
           of
           this
           Chocoletman
           of
           Iamaica
           ;
           as
           of
           his
           
             spitting
             fire
          
           in
           a
           fever
           ,
           and
           reading
           by
           the
           light
           of
           his
           spittle
           ,
           and
           other
           such
           wonders
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           and
           saw
           :
           but
           they
           are
           not
           for
           my
           present
           purpose
           .
        
         
         
           And
           now
           when
           I
           reflect
           upon
           the
           impudence
           ,
           and
           
             weakness
             ,
             malignity
          
           and
           impiety
           of
           M.
           
           Stubbe's
           Apology
           for
           his
           former
           vile
           writings
           ,
           I
           cannot
           but
           wonder
           much
           at
           the
           strange
           incogitancy
           of
           some
           ,
           that
           take
           the
           excuse
           of
           his
           serving
           a
           Patron
           ,
           and
           go
           away
           contented
           with
           it
           ;
           when
           this
           plea
           is
           pregnant
           with
           infinite
           villanies
           and
           mischiefs
           ,
           and
           is
           one
           of
           the
           most
           
             shameless
             Apologies
          
           that
           ever
           was
           offered
           in
           the
           world
           .
           This
           I
           suppose
           I
           have
           proved
           :
           but
           if
           any
           have
           so
           much
           favour
           for
           M.
           Stubbe
           ,
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           his
           present
           undertakings
           ,
           as
           to
           
             swallow
             such
          
           a
           morsel
           ,
           I
           shall
           no
           further
           oppose
           their
           kindness
           ,
           but
           only
           to
           desire
           them
           ,
           to
           look
           a
           little
           forward
           into
           my
           Book
           ,
           and
           to
           see
           
             there
             what
          
           the
           things
           are
           for
           which
           he
           needs
           their
           candour
           and
           pardon
           ;
           and
           if
           ,
           after
           they
           are
           informed
           ,
           they
           shall
           take
           the
           excuse
           of
           serving
           a
           Patron
           for
           a
           justification
           of
           his
           crimes
           ,
           let
           them
           but
           consider
           too
           ,
           whether
           it
           be
           not
           probable
           he
           is
           serving
           some
           
             Patron
             now
          
           ,
           and
           whether
           any
           heed
           be
           to
           be
           given
           to
           the
           
             ranting
             vehemencies
          
           and
           clamours
           of
           a
           
             confest
             mercenary
             Scribler
          
           .
        
         
           And
           thus
           I
           think
           I
           have
           sufficiently
           chastised
           his
           APOLOGY
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           thought
           he
           had
           secured
           himself
           against
           all
           designs
           to
           represent
           him
           :
           this
           I
           have
           undertaken
           ,
           for
           caution
           to
           those
           that
           might
           otherwise
           be
           in
           some
           danger
           of
           heeding
           him
           ,
           and
           of
           being
           misled
           by
           his
           pretended
           zeal
           for
           Monarchy
           and
           Religion
           ,
           into
           an
           ill
           opinion
           of
           the
           
             Royal
             Institution
          
           ,
           which
           he
           maliciou●ly
           slinders
           ;
           and
           having
           done
           this
           ,
           my
           following
           Representation
           of
           his
           
             pestilent
             spirit
          
           and
           temper
           will
           bear
           ,
           and
           I
           hope
           signifie
           to
           the
           purpose
           for
           which
           I
           intend
           it
           .
           'T
           is
           
             true
             ,
             personall
          
           matters
           in
           Controversies
           should
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           is
           possible
           ,
           be
           avoided
           ,
           and
           I
           dislike
           them
           much
           ;
           but
           M.
           Stubbe
           hath
           made
           them
           necessary
           in
           this
           ;
           and
           the
           account
           of
           him
           which
           I
           am
           to
           give
           ,
           will
           not
           be
           without
           its
           pleasure
           ,
           since
           't
           is
           a
           description
           of
           a
           very
           
             strange
             Animal
          
           ,
           and
           
             such
             a
             one
          
           as
           is
           seldom
           seen
           out
           of
           Africa
           ,
           or
           the
           Country
           of
           Cannibals
           .
        
         
         
           Having
           thus
           defeated
           M.
           
             Stubbe's
             excuses
          
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           thought
           fit
           that
           I
           make
           one
           for
           my self
           :
           For
           the
           bare
           recital
           of
           the
           abominable
           things
           he
           hath
           disgorged
           ,
           cannot
           but
           raise
           a
           stench
           that
           is
           loathsom
           and
           offensive
           ;
           but
           ,
           I
           hope
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           considered
           ,
           that
           I
           could
           not
           have
           given
           
             sufficient
             caution
          
           against
           the
           malignity
           of
           
             this
             troubler
          
           of
           men
           ,
           without
           opening
           those
           Ulcers
           ,
           and
           letting
           the
           world
           see
           what
           filth
           and
           venome
           there
           is
           under
           the
           fairness
           of
           his
           pretences
           .
        
         
           If
           any
           man
           think
           I
           have
           handled
           this
           Adversary
           with
           too
           much
           bitterness
           and
           severity
           ,
           he
           seems
           to
           forget
           that
           I
           have
           to
           do
           with
           M.
           
             Stubbe
             ;
             Russians
          
           and
           
             swaggering
             Hectors
          
           are
           not
           to
           be
           treated
           with
           gentleness
           and
           soft
           words
           ;
           and
           ,
           I
           know
           ,
           should
           I
           deal
           with
           
             this
             Antagonist
          
           in
           a
           way
           of
           lenity
           and
           smoothness
           ,
           it
           would
           incourage
           his
           insolence
           ,
           and
           make
           him
           phancy
           that
           he
           is
           feared
           .
           I
           have
           therefore
           thought
           sit
           to
           express
           my self
           here
           with
           
             more
             smartness
          
           ,
           than
           I
           do
           allow
           of
           towards
           men
           of
           common
           civility
           and
           good
           manners
           ;
           and
           't
           is
           not
           my
           passion
           ,
           but
           judgment
           prompted
           me
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           ,
           lest
           it
           should
           be
           suspected
           that
           my
           dealing
           so
           much
           with
           M.
           Stubbe
           hath
           infected
           me
           with
           the
           spirit
           of
           detraction
           ,
           I
           shall
           next
           give
           him
           those
           acknowledgments
           that
           I
           think
           may
           be
           his
           due
           .
           I
           confess
           therefore
           that
           he
           is
           a
           man
           that
           hath
           READ
           ;
           he
           was
           for
           some
           years
           Sub-librarian
           at
           Oxford
           ,
           and
           so
           by
           his
           imployment
           was
           chained
           among
           the
           Books
           :
           from
           thence
           he
           got
           great
           knowledge
           of
           Titles
           and
           Indexes
           ;
           and
           by
           that
           can
           ,
           upon
           any
           occasion
           ,
           let
           out
           a
           great
           apparatus
           of
           Authors
           ,
           and
           fill
           his
           margin
           with
           
             Quotations
             :
             this
          
           must
           be
           acknowledged
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           no
           small
           advantage
           for
           shew
           and
           vain-glory
           ;
           and
           by
           this
           means
           he
           will
           seem
           to
           have
           the
           better
           of
           any
           man
           he
           shall
           oppose
           ,
           among
           such
           as
           are
           not
           able
           ,
           or
           not
           concerned
           to
           examine
           how
           he
           useth
           his
           Authors
           ,
           and
           how
           he
           applies
           them
           .
           But
           whoever
           doth
           this
           ,
           will
           find
           ,
           that
           notwithstanding
           his
           pretence
           to
           great
           Reading
           ,
           he
           reads
           by
           Indexes
           ,
           and
           only
           collects
           those
           passages
           from
           Authors
           which
           he
           can
           suborn
           to
           serve
           his
           mischievous
           
           purposes
           :
           That
           he
           
             understands
             not
          
           ,
           or
           
             wilfully
             perverts
          
           the
           Writers
           he
           cites
           :
           That
           after
           he
           hath
           swaggered
           with
           their
           names
           ,
           and
           recited
           several
           scraps
           out
           of
           their
           works
           ,
           his
           
             Quotations
             prove
             nothing
          
           but
           that
           M.
           Stubbe
           is
           malicious
           and
           impertinent
           ,
           and
           makes
           the
           sayings
           and
           opinions
           he
           fights
           against
           :
           of
           all
           this
           ,
           I
           have
           given
           specimens
           of
           proof
           in
           divers
           of
           the
           ensuing
           sheets
           ;
           by
           which
           it
           will
           appear
           ,
           that
           this
           confident
           man
           is
           one
           of
           the
           most
           
             notorious
             Impertinents
          
           that
           ever
           writ
           a
           Book
           .
        
         
           And
           whoever
           attentively
           considers
           his
           Writings
           ,
           and
           observes
           the
           way
           of
           his
           Discourse
           ,
           must
           needs
           see
           ,
           that
           whatever
           he
           pretends
           to
           reading
           ,
           he
           is
           extreamly
           defective
           in
           judgment
           ,
           and
           
             understands
             not
          
           the
           way
           of
           
             close
             ,
             coherent
             reasoning
          
           :
           Nor
           indeed
           can
           it
           be
           expected
           from
           one
           of
           
             his
             temper
          
           of
           brain
           ;
           his
           head
           is
           red-hot
           ,
           and
           consequently
           his
           thoughts
           are
           desultory
           and
           flirting
           ;
           so
           that
           he
           affirms
           suddenly
           whatever
           comes
           into
           his
           phansie
           ,
           not
           considering
           how
           it
           agrees
           with
           what
           he
           said
           before
           ;
           what
           it
           makes
           for
           his
           purpose
           ,
           or
           how
           it
           may
           be
           
             well
             proved
          
           .
           He
           hath
           not
           the
           patience
           to
           ponder
           any
           thing
           deeply
           ,
           nor
           the
           judgment
           and
           staidness
           to
           weigh
           consequences
           ;
           and
           therefore
           writes
           and
           speaks
           in
           a
           vein
           of
           infinite
           impertinence
           and
           
             inconsistency
             .
             This
          
           I
           may
           be
           permitted
           to
           say
           here
           ,
           because
           I
           have
           proved
           it
           in
           the
           following
           Papers
           .
           And
           now
           what
           can
           such
           a
           mans
           
             pretended
             Learning
          
           signifie
           ?
           It
           may
           make
           him
           proud
           and
           
             troublesom
             ,
             captious
          
           and
           censorious
           ,
           but
           will
           never
           inable
           him
           to
           serve
           the
           world
           with
           any
           useful
           informations
           :
           Nor
           is
           any
           mans
           reading
           any
           further
           to
           be
           valued
           ,
           than
           as
           it
           improves
           and
           assists
           his
           reason
           ;
           where
           it
           doth
           not
           this
           ,
           't
           is
           either
           a
           feather
           in
           a
           
             Fools
             cap
          
           ,
           or
           a
           sword
           in
           a
           
             mad-mans
             hand
          
           ;
           a
           
             vain
             glorious
             impertinence
          
           ,
           or
           an
           
             instrument
             of
             mischief
          
           .
        
         
           But
           I
           perceive
           my
           Preface
           begins
           to
           swell
           ,
           and
           therefore
           I
           only
           add
           further
           ,
           That
           whereas
           M.
           Stubbe
           reports
           in
           several
           places
           of
           his
           Books
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Virtuosi
             contributed
          
           to
           my
           
             PLUS
             ULTRA
          
           ,
           I
           will
           acquit
           those
           Gentlemen
           from
           being
           concerned
           in
           the
           composure
           of
           a
           Discourse
           
           against
           which
           the
           impertinent
           Animadverter
           raiseth
           such
           a
           clamour
           ;
           and
           assure
           the
           Reader
           ,
           that
           this
           his
           report
           is
           false
           .
           And
           whereas
           in
           his
           Book
           against
           Doctor
           Sp●att
           ,
           he
           saith
           ,
           That
           some
           
             some
             saw
             my
             Papers
             remitted
             to
             me
             blotted
             and
             altered
             ,
          
           this
           affirmation
           is
           a
           
             gross
             untruth
          
           also
           ,
           or
           a
           
             contemptible
             impertinence
          
           .
           If
           he
           means
           (
           as
           he
           designed
           to
           insinuate
           )
           that
           the
           
             Virtu●s●
             remitted
          
           them
           to
           me
           blotted
           and
           altered
           by
           them
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           person
           ,
           't
           is
           a
           
             loud
             falshood
          
           .
           No
           man
           ,
           except
           my
           Transcriber
           ,
           ever
           saw
           my
           Book
           till
           it
           was
           printed
           ,
           nor
           did
           I
           alter
           any
           one
           word
           upon
           any
           
             man●
             suggestion
          
           ;
           so
           that
           his
           report
           in
           that
           sense
           ,
           which
           would
           have
           signified
           to
           his
           purpose
           ,
           is
           a
           shameless
           Legend
           :
           in
           an
           other
           sense
           indeed
           't
           is
           true
           ,
           but
           impertinent
           ;
           my
           Papers
           were
           sent
           home
           to
           me
           blotted
           and
           altered
           ;
           but
           they
           were
           remitted
           by
           my
           
             Aman●ensis
             ,
             as
          
           I
           
             sent
             them
          
           to
           h●m
           blotted
           and
           altered
           by
           my
           
             own
             hand
          
           ,
           without
           any
           other●
           knowledge
           or
           direction
           ;
           and
           what
           can
           malice
           make
           of
           this
           ?
        
         
           'T
           is
           a
           
             pretty
             artifice
          
           I
           observe
           in
           M.
           Stubbe
           ,
           to
           intitle
           every
           thing
           any
           man
           doth
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           Royal
           Society
           ,
           to
           that
           whole
           Body
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           to
           a
           Club
           of
           the
           Vi●tuosi
           ;
           that
           so
           ,
           if
           he
           gain
           any
           advantages
           over
           any
           private
           member
           ,
           it
           may
           redound
           to
           the
           disparagement
           of
           the
           Society
           ,
           and
           raise
           the
           glory
           of
           his
           performances
           ;
           and
           therefore
           I
           must
           expect
           that
           much
           of
           this
           following
           Account
           shall
           be
           imputed
           to
           the
           assistance
           and
           contributions
           that
           he
           will
           say
           I
           had
           from
           the
           Virtuosi
           :
           But
           to
           prevent
           his
           belying
           those
           Gentlemen
           in
           this
           ,
           and
           the
           concerning
           them
           in
           any
           of
           
             my
             failures
          
           ,
           I
           declare
           I
           consulted
           none
           of
           them
           for
           any
           of
           these
           Reflections
           ;
           I
           did
           not
           submit
           my
           Copy
           to
           
             their
             alterations
          
           ,
           nor
           did
           they
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           person
           ,
           ever
           see
           these
           Papers
           till
           they
           were
           printed
           :
           so
           that
           whatever
           wrath
           they
           kindle
           in
           him
           ,
           it
           ought
           all
           to
           be
           directed
           against
           me
           ;
           and
           I
           assure
           him
           I
           despise
           both
           his
           displeasure
           and
           his
           favour
           .
        
         
           I
           had
           other
           things
           to
           have
           added
           here
           ,
           but
           I
           cast
           
           them
           into
           the
           Postscript
           ;
           and
           I
           advertise
           but
           this
           more
           ,
           That
           there
           is
           a
           late
           printed
           Letter
           of
           the
           Learned
           Doctor
           
             Meric
             Causabons
          
           ,
           written
           to
           Doctor
           
             Peter
             du
             Moulin
          
           ,
           upon
           the
           occasion
           of
           my
           
             Plus
             Ultra
          
           ,
           and
           containing
           some
           Reflections
           on
           it
           :
           I
           have
           answered
           the
           Strictures
           of
           that
           Reverend
           man
           in
           a
           particular
           Discourse
           ,
           which
           I
           think
           to
           publish
           when
           I
           next
           reckon
           with
           M.
           Stubbe
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           TO
           MY
           Much
           Honoured
           Friend
           
             Francis
             Godolphin
          
           ,
           Esq
           ;
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           Was
           just
           upon
           the
           Close
           of
           a
           short
           Treatise
           of
           the
           
             Religious
             Temper
          
           and
           Tendencies
           of
           the
           
             Modern
             Philosophy
          
           ,
           when
           M.
           
           Stubb's
           Book
           against
           me
           came
           to
           my
           hands
           .
           I
           was
           glad
           to
           see
           that
           this
           Adversary
           at
           last
           appeared
           in
           the
           open
           Light.
           For
           I
           love
           not
           Sculking
           and
           base
           Assaults
           in
           the
           Dark
           .
           I
           had
           much
           rather
           be
           call'd
           to
           an
           Account
           for
           any
           thing
           I
           have
           written
           ,
           before
           the
           Learned
           and
           Judicious
           ,
           than
           to
           be
           confuted
           in
           Corners
           ,
           among
           those
           ,
           whose
           Judgments
           are
           either
           prepossest
           or
           incompetent
           ;
           This
           latter
           hath
           for
           some
           time
           been
           my
           hard
           Fate
           .
        
         
         
           For
           after
           M.
           
           Crosse's
           Fardel
           against
           me
           ,
           was
           rejected
           by
           the
           Licensers
           both
           at
           Oxford
           and
           London
           for
           its
           
             incomparable
             Railing
          
           ,
           and
           impertinence
           ;
           He
           endeavour'd
           to
           expose
           me
           among
           his
           Cronies
           and
           Confederates
           by
           the
           Manuscript
           Libel
           .
           He
           carrried
           it
           about
           from
           place
           to
           place
           ,
           and
           like
           a
           
             Scotch
             Merchant
          
           ,
           opened
           his
           Pack
           at
           each
           House
           in
           his
           Circuit
           :
           He
           told
           his
           Tales
           to
           every
           Country-Farmer
           ,
           and
           acquainted
           every
           Mechanick
           with
           his
           mighty
           Deeds
           and
           Purposes
           :
           So
           that
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           other
           Subject
           handled
           on
           Ale-benches
           ,
           and
           in
           Coffee-Houses
           ,
           in
           all
           this
           Neighbourhood
           .
           Besides
           which
           Practices
           ,
           He
           pelted
           me
           with
           
             Doggerel
             Rhimes
          
           innumerable
           ;
           and
           a
           pretended
           Answer
           to
           the
           
             Chuè
             Gazett
          
           was
           read
           privately
           to
           those
           that
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           hear
           such
           Stuff
           ,
           and
           so
           I
           was
           confuted
           :
           But
           great
           Care
           was
           taken
           that
           I
           should
           not
           know
           in
           what
           ,
           for
           fear
           I
           should
           spoil
           the
           Triumphs
           ,
           and
           write
           a
           second
           part
           of
           the
           Legends
           of
           the
           Disputer
           .
        
         
           Much
           after
           the
           same
           manner
           M.
           Stubb
           
           for
           a
           year
           and
           upwards
           dealt
           with
           me
           ,
           and
           divers
           excellent
           Persons
           ,
           with
           whom
           I
           am
           not
           worthy
           to
           be
           mention'd
           .
           He
           travelled
           up
           and
           down
           to
           tell
           his
           Stories
           of
           the
           
             Royal
             Society
          
           ,
           and
           to
           vent
           his
           spite
           against
           that
           Honourable
           Assembly
           .
           He
           took
           care
           to
           inform
           every
           Tapster
           of
           the
           Danger
           of
           their
           Designs
           ;
           and
           would
           scarce
           take
           his
           Horse
           out
           of
           an
           
           Hostler's
           hands
           ,
           till
           he
           had
           first
           let
           him
           know
           how
           he
           had
           confuted
           the
           Virtuosi
           .
           He
           set
           his
           everlasting
           Tongue
           at
           work
           in
           every
           Coffee-House
           ,
           and
           drew
           the
           Apron-men
           about
           him
           ,
           as
           Ballad-singers
           do
           the
           Rout
           in
           ●airs
           and
           Markets
           :
           They
           admir'd
           the
           man
           ,
           and
           wondred
           what
           the
           
             strange
             thing
          
           call'd
           the
           
             Royal
             Society
          
           should
           be
           ;
           till
           at
           last
           being
           informed
           by
           this
           
             zealous
             Patriot
          
           of
           Religion
           ,
           they
           saw
           clearly
           that
           They
           were
           a
           Committee
           of
           Projectors
           to
           bring
           in
           Popery
           :
           He
           assured
           them
           that
           the
           first
           Design
           was
           laid
           by
           a
           Iesuite
           ,
           and
           discovered
           the
           whole
           Plot
           upon
           Religion
           ,
           which
           he
           declared
           his
           pious
           Resolutions
           to
           vindicate
           against
           this
           Dangerous
           Combination
           .
        
         
         
           All
           this
           Time
           while
           he
           fought
           (
           like
           his
           Masters
           of
           the
           
             Good
             Old
             Cause
          
           )
           with
           vulgar
           Rumours
           ,
           which
           he
           raised
           ,
           he
           was
           impregnable
           .
           There
           's
           no
           contending
           with
           Spectres
           and
           Apparitions
           .
           But
           at
           last
           he
           renders
           himself
           more
           palpable
           and
           consistent
           ,
           so
           that
           now
           he
           may
           be
           dealt
           with
           :
           And
           since
           he
           hath
           made
           me
           the
           first
           Object
           of
           his
           fierce
           Wrath
           ,
           in
           this
           Quarrel
           with
           the
           Royal
           Society
           ,
           I
           shall
           endeavour
           to
           make
           my
           Defence
           ,
           and
           to
           disarm
           the
           Fury
           of
           this
           Guy
           of
           Warwick
           :
           By
           which
           ,
           I
           hope
           ,
           I
           shall
           let
           the
           World
           see
           that
           this
           Hector
           is
           so
           far
           from
           being
           a
           competent
           Adversary
           for
           
             that
             Illustrious
          
           Company
           ;
           that
           all
           the
           Force
           his
           Rage
           and
           Malice
           can
           raise
           ,
           is
           not
           able
           to
           oppress
           ,
           or
           as
           much
           as
           hurt
           the
           least
           considerable
           Member
           of
           that
           Body
           .
        
         
           This
           I
           intend
           in
           a
           full
           and
           
             particular
             ANSWER
          
           to
           his
           Book
           against
           my
           
             PLVS
             VLTRA
          
           ,
           and
           shall
           let
           this
           Man
           of
           Battels
           (
           who
           is
           used
           to
           triumph
           before
           he
           strikes
           a
           blow
           )
           see
           ,
           that
           he
           hath
           nonplus'd
           me
           no
           where
           ,
           but
           in
           his
           
           Title
           .
           But
           my
           Affairs
           will
           not
           permit
           me
           to
           fall
           on
           that
           work
           ,
           so
           soon
           as
           I
           am
           willing
           you
           should
           have
           an
           Account
           of
           
             this
             Undertaker
          
           ;
           and
           therefore
           I
           shall
           now
           send
           you
           a
           few
           
             general
             Remarques
          
           concerning
           the
           Author
           and
           his
           Work
           :
           By
           which
           you
           will
           perceive
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           not
           at
           all
           to
           be
           wondred
           at
           ,
           that
           he
           treats
           so
           many
           excellent
           Persons
           with
           such
           Insolence
           and
           Scorn
           ,
           so
           many
           Taunts
           of
           
             Ignorance
             ,
             Illiterateness
          
           ,
           and
           what
           comes
           next
           ;
           since
           I
           shall
           shew
           ,
           that
           this
           is
           his
           
             constant
             ,
             natural
          
           Style
           ,
           and
           hath
           always
           been
           his
           use
           in
           his
           early
           Oppositions
           of
           some
           of
           the
           most
           famous
           men
           of
           our
           Nation
           :
           So
           that
           you
           are
           to
           reckon
           that
           the
           
             reproachful
             Characters
          
           he
           gives
           ,
           import
           only
           ,
           that
           the
           man
           is
           angry
           ;
           and
           ignorant
           and
           illiterate
           in
           his
           Mouth
           and
           Pen
           signifie
           but
           one
           that
           is
           not
           of
           
             his
             mind
          
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           not
           of
           that
           mind
           ,
           which
           he
           hath
           a
           present
           Humour
           and
           Interest
           to
           oppose
           .
           And
           yet
           I
           must
           confess
           that
           after
           I
           heard
           of
           M.
           
           Stubb's
           Intentions
           of
           falling
           on
           my
           Book
           ,
           I
           expected
           more
           Railing
           and
           greater
           Vehemence
           ,
           
           more
           opprobrious
           Names
           ,
           and
           spightful
           Sayings
           ;
           because
           I
           knew
           the
           man
           and
           his
           Genius
           :
           And
           though
           some
           perhaps
           can
           scarce
           apprehend
           a
           greater
           excess
           in
           
             these
             good
             Qualities
          
           ,
           then
           are
           to
           be
           met
           in
           this
           Piece
           ,
           yet
           I
           can
           very
           well
           conceive
           such
           ,
           as
           are
           incomparably
           greater
           ,
           having
           so
           lately
           been
           made
           acquainted
           with
           the
           Civilities
           of
           M.
           Cross
           ,
           in
           comparison
           to
           whom
           ,
           This
           Adversary
           writes
           like
           a
           Christian
           and
           a
           Gentleman
           ;
           and
           that
           you
           may
           see
           how
           much
           there
           is
           of
           these
           ,
           in
           this
           Author
           ,
           and
           judge
           of
           the
           other
           by
           Him
           ,
           I
           shall
           now
           immediately
           give
           you
           the
           Account
           of
           M.
           Stubb
           ,
           reserving
           that
           of
           M.
           Cross
           to
           another
           season
           .
        
         
           That
           I
           may
           proceed
           distinctly
           ,
           I
           shall
           represent
           Him
           in
           (
           1.
           )
           His
           TEMPER
           ,
           (
           2.
           )
           DESIGNS
           ,
           and
           (
           3.
           )
           MANAGEMENT
           of
           them
           in
           his
           
             last
             Book
          
           .
           In
           describing
           these
           I
           shall
           not
           have
           recourse
           to
           such
           base
           Artifices
           ,
           as
           He
           ,
           and
           his
           Friend
           M.
           Cross
           have
           used
           against
           me
           ,
           viz.
           
             idle
             Legends
          
           and
           Fictions
           of
           their
           own
           Brains
           :
           Nor
           shall
           I
           
           reflect
           upon
           those
           infinite
           Discourses
           he
           hath
           had
           in
           very
           publick
           places
           often
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           in
           my
           hearing
           ,
           from
           which
           a
           Character
           full
           enough
           might
           be
           drawn
           of
           him
           ,
           (
           for
           I
           think
           it
           not
           generous
           or
           handsome
           to
           make
           them
           more
           publick
           than
           he
           hath
           done
           himself
           ,
           except
           I
           am
           unavoidably
           forced
           upon
           it
           )
           But
           I
           shall
           take
           all
           my
           Accounts
           of
           the
           Undertaker
           out
           of
           his
           publisht
           Writings
           ,
           and
           give
           you
           him
           in
           his
           own
           Words
           ,
           nakedly
           as
           they
           are
           ,
           quoted
           to
           a
           Page
           .
           In
           order
           to
           which
           ,
           I
           think
           fit
           to
           present
           you
           with
           a
           List
           of
           those
           Books
           he
           hath
           written
           ,
           with
           a
           short
           touch
           of
           the
           Subjects
           that
           are
           handled
           in
           them
           .
        
         
           ONE
           of
           the
           First
           of
           his
           Essays
           ,
           while
           he
           was
           yet
           but
           a
           Youngster
           in
           Oxford
           ,
           was
           a
           DEFENCE
           of
           M.
           HOBBS
           against
           the
           Reverend
           Dr.
           Wallis
           ,
           the
           learned
           and
           famous
           Geometry-Professor
           of
           that
           University
           .
           The
           Subject
           we
           have
           in
           the
           Account
           he
           gives
           of
           his
           Performance
           ,
           [
           p.
           18.
           of
           the
           second
           Alphabet
           ]
           where
           
           he
           saith
           he
           hath
           
             Proved
             irrefragably
          
           ,
           that
           Cum
           is
           the
           
             proper
             Preposition
          
           of
           the
           
             Ablative
             of
             the
             manner
          
           :
           That
           
             praetendit
             scire
          
           is
           no
           Anglicism
           :
           That
           he
           hath
           Demonstrated
           ,
           that
           
             Motus
             &
             Magnitudo
             —
             Consideravimus
          
           is
           
             good
             Latin
          
           :
           as
           also
           ,
           that
           
             Propositiones
             falsae
             sunt
             —
             &
             multa
             ejusmodi
          
           is
           elegant
           :
           That
           he
           hath
           
             evinced
             Tanquam
          
           to
           signify
           
             As
             if
          
           ;
           and
           that
           
             Tanquam
             si
          
           is
           
             not
             one
             word
          
           :
           That
           he
           hath
           said
           
             so
             much
          
           about
           adduco
           ,
           that
           
             nothing
             is
             wanting
             but
          
           Pantagruel
           '
           
             s
             Hug
          
           :
           That
           the
           
             Professour
             may
             learn
          
           of
           him
           to
           
             put
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             together
             in
             Composition
          
           :
           That
           N
           
             may
             come
             before
             a
             Labial
          
           ,
           and
           
             particularly
             before
          
           P
           :
           That
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           is
           a
           
             visible
             Point
          
           ,
           and
           used
           for
           a
           
             Mark
             with
             a
             hot
             iron
          
           .
        
         
           These
           Exploits
           he
           hath
           done
           ,
           and
           these
           ,
           he
           saith
           ,
           are
           the
           Points
           he
           undertook
           to
           maintain
           .
           Weighty
           matter
           for
           a
           publick
           Quarrel
           ;
           and
           so
           weighty
           ,
           it
           seems
           ,
           the
           Undertaker
           accounted
           it
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           worthy
           his
           Passion
           ,
           which
           broke
           out
           upon
           the
           Doctor
           in
           these
           Expressions
           of
           
             Civility
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Pigmy
             ,
             Quacksalver
             ,
             and
             Mountebank
             ;
             Critical
             Bravo
             ,
             
             Witty-poll
             ,
             of
             no
             Credit
             ,
             lost
             to
             all
             Persons
             of
             Learning
             ,
          
           and
           
             a
             contemptible
             Adversary
             ,
             ignorant
             ,
             intolerably
             ignorant
          
           ;
           and
           a
           world
           more
           to
           the
           same
           purpose
           ,
           of
           which
           in
           its
           due
           place
           ,
           with
           the
           references
           to
           the
           particular
           Page
           .
           How
           fit
           a
           man
           is
           this
           to
           undertake
           the
           Vindication
           of
           M.
           Cross
           ?
           But
           I
           must
           go
           on
           with
           the
           Catalogue
           of
           his
           Works
           .
           The
           next
           is
        
         
           An
           ESSAY
           in
           DEFENCE
           of
           the
           
             good
             old
             Cause
          
           ]
           
             The
             most
             glorious
             Cause
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             no
             less
             Success
             ,
          
           p.
           2.
           of
           the
           second
           Alphabet
           .
           [
           And
           a
           VINDICATION
           of
           the
           Honourable
           Sir
           
             Hen.
             Uane
          
           ]
           
             whom
             not
             to
             honour
             and
             admire
             is
             to
             be
             an
             Enemy
             to
             all
             that
             is
             good
             and
             vertuous
             ,
          
           p.
           7.
           second
           Alphabet
           [
           from
           the
           false
           Aspersions
           of
           M.
           BAXTER
           ]
           A
           
             Philistim
             ,
             Shimei
             ,
             Rabshakeh
          
           ,
           p.
           11.
           2d
           .
           Alph.
           
        
         
           A
           LETTER
           to
           an
           Officer
           of
           the
           Army
           concerning
           a
           
             select
             Senate
          
           ;
           which
           is
           to
           consist
           ,
           according
           to
           His
           Model
           ,
           of
           
             Independents
             ,
             Anabaptists
             ,
             Fifth
             Monarchy-men
          
           and
           Quakers
           ;
           excluding
           
           all
           
             PAPISTS
             ,
             PRELATICAL
          
           ,
           and
           PRESBYTERIAN
           Persons
           .
           p.
           61.
           
        
         
           A
           
             LIGHT
             SHINING
             OVT
             OF
             DARKNESS
          
           ,
           a
           Book
           against
           Ministry
           ,
           p.
           1
           ,
           2
           ,
           3
           ,
           4
           ,
           &c.
           
           Vniversities
           ,
           p.
           92
           ,
           93.
           and
           139
           ,
           140.
           
           School-Divinity
           ,
           and
           
             Knowledge
             of
             Tongues
          
           ,
           94
           ,
           95
           ,
           96.
           
           
             Humane
             Learning
          
           ,
           p.
           101
           ,
           102.
           
           
             Aristotles
             Philosophy
          
           ,
           p.
           105.
           
           
             Publick
             Churches
          
           ,
           106.
           
           Church-yards
           ,
           110.
           
           
             Division
             into
             Parishes
             and
             Tiths
          
           ,
           p.
           112
           ,
           113.
           
           Bells
           ,
           138.
           
           
             Vniversity
             Habits
          
           ,
           and
           Degrees
           ,
           p.
           14.2.143
           .
           
             Black
             Coats
          
           ,
           p.
           147.
           
           Gowns
           ,
           148.
           
           
             Respect
             of
             Persons
             ,
             Complemental
             Addresses
             ,
          
           and
           
             your
             Servant
          
           ,
           p.
           163.
           
           
             Swearing
             before
             a
             Magistrate
          
           ,
           p.
           165
           ,
           166.
           
           Containing
           also
           an
           express
           Apology
           for
           the
           Quakers
           ,
           p.
           55.56
           .
           I
           quote
           from
           the
           second
           Edition
           .
        
         
           An
           
             ACCOVNT
             OF
             CHOCOLATA
          
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           
             wholly
             obligeth
             Manking
          
           .
           [
           Pref.
           p.
           last
           .
           ]
        
         
           An
           ACCOVNT
           of
           M.
           GREATARICK
           ,
           who
           wrought
           
             real
             Miracles
          
           ,
           p.
           8.10
           .
           And
           did
           
             things
             that
             never
             man
             did
             ,
             except
             Christ
             and
             the
             Apostles
             ,
          
           p.
           27.
           
           These
           
           miraculous
           things
           he
           wrought
           by
           the
           Temperament
           and
           
             Composure
             of
             his
             Body
          
           ,
           p.
           11.
           
           And
           
             antient
             Miracles
             and
             modern
             ones
             have
             been
             wrought
             by
             the
             efficacy
             of
             a
             corporal
             Touch
             ,
          
           p.
           11.
           
           This
           of
           M.
           Greatarick
           did
           not
           indeed
           always
           succeed
           ,
           and
           there
           
             were
             some
             Diseases
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             some
             Devils
             ,
             which
             even
             the
             Apostles
             could
             not
             cast
             out
             ,
          
           p.
           5.
           
        
         
           A
           CENSVRE
           upon
           
             certain
             Passages
             contain'd
          
           in
           the
           
             History
             of
             the
             Royal
             Society
          
           ,
           which
           he
           saith
           are
           impious
           and
           pernicious
           ,
           p.
           1.
           
             contrary
             to
             the
             Analogy
             of
             Faith
             and
             Scripture
             ,
          
           p.
           36.
           
             a
             Congeries
             of
             gross
             Vntruths
             ,
             tending
             to
             the
             Dishonour
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Destruction
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             introducing
             a
             Popish
             Implicit
             Faith
             ,
             or
             something
             that
             in
             effect
             is
             the
             same
             ,
             but
             attended
             with
             more
             ridiculous
             Circumstances
             ,
          
           p.
           40.
           
             directly
             contrary
             to
             the
             Constitutions
             of
             our
             Church
             ,
             and
             better
             becoming
             a
             Socinian
             from
          
           Poland
           and
           Amsterdam
           ,
           
             than
             a
             Divine
             of
             our
             Church
             ,
          
           p.
           53.
           
        
         
           Hath
           not
           Religion
           and
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           ,
           think
           you
           ,
           an
           excellent
           Champion
           ,
           
           in
           
             this
             DEFENDER
          
           of
           M.
           Hobbs
           ,
           Sir
           
             Hen.
             Uane
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Quakers
           ?
        
         
           But
           lastly
           ,
           He
           hath
           writ
           a
           SPECIMEN
           of
           
             SOME
             ANIMADVERSIONS
             VPON
             THE
          
           PLUS
           ULTRA
           OF
           M.
           GLANVILL
           ;
           in
           which
           he
           proves
           ,
           That
           the
           Antients
           were
           able
           to
           
             cure
             cut
             fingers
          
           ;
           as
           particularly
           Podalirius
           and
           Machaon
           in
           Homer
           ;
           and
           Galen
           compounded
           several
           Medicines
           to
           that
           purpose
           ,
           as
           
             Diapalma
             ,
             Tripharmacon
          
           ,
           and
           another
           hard
           word
           ,
           p.
           3.
           and
           again
           159.
           
           That
           't
           is
           a
           very
           
             difficult
             Iourney
          
           to
           the
           Moon
           ,
           and
           a
           
             great
             way
          
           ,
           p.
           175.
           and
           many
           other
           things
           ,
           that
           are
           as
           much
           to
           his
           purpose
           ,
           as
           these
           ,
           as
           will
           be
           shewn
           in
           the
           Sequel
           .
           For
           the
           present
           I
           only
           say
           ,
           concerning
           this
           Piece
           in
           general
           ,
           That
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Noise
           and
           Labour
           ,
           the
           Animadverter
           hath
           proved
           nothing
           ;
           For
           all
           his
           Force
           is
           imployed
           either
           against
           Castles
           in
           the
           Air
           of
           his
           own
           raising
           ,
           or
           incidental
           passages
           that
           are
           little
           or
           nothing
           to
           the
           Cause
           I
           undertook
           ,
           and
           of
           no
           concern
           to
           the
           main
           body
           of
           my
           Book
           .
        
         
         
           And
           yet
           I
           must
           confess
           that
           when
           I
           compare
           this
           Adversary
           with
           my
           other
           Antagonist
           M.
           Cross
           ,
           I
           think
           there
           are
           acknowledgments
           due
           to
           him
           ,
           for
           the
           Reading
           ,
           and
           shew
           of
           Learning
           ,
           that
           I
           find
           in
           his
           Discourse
           ;
           and
           I
           may
           say
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           one
           did
           of
           an
           impertinent
           Disputer
           ,
           that
           was
           very
           brisk
           and
           fluent
           in
           his
           Argument
           ,
           
             Bene
             disputat
             ,
             sed
             nihil
             ad
             rem
             .
          
           But
           the
           Papers
           of
           my
           other
           Assailant
           deserve
           not
           as
           much
           as
           this
           ;
           For
           they
           contain
           nothing
           ,
           but
           opprobrious
           Names
           ,
           gross
           Falshoods
           ,
           and
           contemptible
           Puerilities
           ;
           
             no
             Learning
          
           ,
           nor
           any
           shew
           of
           any
           ,
           but
           such
           ,
           as
           a
           Boy
           of
           18
           would
           despise
           .
        
         
           Thus
           briefly
           ,
           and
           in
           general
           of
           the
           Writings
           of
           this
           Aggressor
           :
           out
           of
           Them
           I
           now
           come
           to
           give
           you
           some
           more
           particular
           Accounts
           of
           his
           Spirit
           and
           Temper
           .
           And
           because
           I
           resolve
           to
           abstain
           from
           all
           Expressions
           that
           look
           like
           the
           Rhetorick
           and
           Civility
           of
           M.
           Cross
           ,
           and
           his
           Champion
           M.
           Stubb
           ,
           I
           shall
           not
           give
           those
           hard
           Names
           to
           the
           Qualifications
           I
           discover
           ,
           that
           every
           man
           else
           will
           
           think
           they
           deserve
           :
           But
           only
           make
           a
           kind
           and
           sober
           Enquiry
           after
           some
           of
           the
           remarkable
           Virtues
           he
           discloseth
           in
           his
           Works
           .
           I
           shall
           only
           insist
           here
           on
           two
           .
        
         
           And
           because
           he
           tells
           his
           Reader
           in
           the
           first
           Page
           of
           the
           Preface
           to
           his
           
             Light
             shining
             out
             of
             Darkness
          
           ,
           [
           Edition
           the
           first
           ]
           That
           
             HE
             IS
             ONE
             THAT
             DESIRES
             TO
             LIE
             LOW
             IN
             HIS
             OWN
             EYES
             ,
          
           I
           shall
           begin
           these
           Enquiries
           by
           taking
           notice
           ,
        
         
           (
           1.
           )
           OF
           his
           singular
           
             Modesty
             ;
             This
          
           is
           exceeding
           eminent
           in
           every
           Leaf
           of
           his
           Writings
           :
           In
           his
           Attempts
           ,
           while
           but
           a
           Boy
           ,
           upon
           the
           Reverend
           Dr.
           Wallis
           ,
           and
           M.
           Baxter
           ;
           and
           now
           he
           hath
           made
           it
           more
           remarkable
           by
           his
           Assault
           upon
           the
           Royal
           Society
           His
           
             Majesties
             Institution
          
           ,
           and
           an
           Assembly
           ,
           consisting
           of
           Persons
           of
           the
           greatest
           
             Honour
             ,
             Gravity
          
           ,
           and
           Learning
           ,
           while
           he
           is
           yet
           but
           a
           
             young
             Country
             Physician
          
           ;
           as
           he
           styles
           himself
           in
           his
           Preface
           against
           my
           Book
           ,
           
             Plus
             ultra
          
           :
           And
           above
           all
           ,
           it
           is
           notorious
           ,
           
           what
           a
           modest
           man
           this
           is
           ,
           in
           his
           early
           Oppositions
           of
           MONARCHY
           ,
           and
           Proposals
           of
           a
           MODEL
           for
           the
           GOVERNMENT
           of
           three
           Nations
           ,
           and
           Extirpation
           of
           those
           
             Antient
             Laws
          
           ,
           which
           had
           had
           been
           made
           and
           confirmed
           by
           the
           Wisdom
           of
           
             so
             many
             Kings
          
           ,
           and
           successive
           Parliaments
           ,
           in
           his
           Impugnations
           of
           
             MINISTRY
             ,
             VNIVERSITIES
             ,
             CHVRCHES
             ,
             HVMANE
             LEARNING
             ,
          
           and
           
             all
             ORDERS
          
           ,
           and
           CONSTITVTIONS
           whatsoever
           ,
           as
           Popish
           and
           Antichristian
           .
        
         
           But
           let
           us
           take
           a
           view
           of
           his
           singular
           Humility
           and
           Lowness
           in
           
             his
             own
             Eyes
          
           ,
           in
           some
           Expressions
           in
           his
           Writings
           ;
           I
           shall
           recite
           a
           few
           Instances
           among
           numerous
           others
           ,
           which
           for
           Brevity
           I
           must
           omit
           ,
           by
           which
           you
           may
           judge
           ,
           how
           he
           excels
           in
           
             this
             Virtue
          
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           first
           Page
           of
           his
           Book
           against
           Dr.
           Wallis
           in
           Defence
           of
           M.
           Hobbs
           ,
           He
           expresseth
           himself
           to
           his
           Friend
           in
           these
           words
           ,
           
             I
             have
             pen'd
             a
             further
             Discourse
             upon
             that
             Subject
             ,
             which
             you
             may
             suppress
             
             from
             going
             any
             further
             ,
             if
             you
             find
             that
             my
             early
             Repute
             abroad
             doth
             not
             call
             for
             the
             Publication
             ,
          
           nor
           the
           Applause
           of
           the
           
             Ingenious
             ,
             whose
             Praises
             were
             the
             more
             to
             be
             regarded
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             directed
             to
             the
             Piece
             which
             was
             publick
             ,
             not
             the
             Author
             that
             was
             concealed
             .
          
           It
           seems
           he
           had
           writ
           an
           Anonymous
           Book
           ,
           which
           ,
           he
           tells
           the
           World
           ,
           raised
           him
           an
           
             early
             Repute
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Applauses
           and
           Praises
           of
           the
           Ingenious
           .
           Very
           modest
           !
           And
           as
           lowly
           is
           that
           other
           Saying
           ,
           p.
           5.
           
           
             If
             I
             find
             the
             Doctor
             produce
             more
             Grammars
             against
             us
             ,
             I
             will
             allow
             him
             two
             to
             one
             ,
             and
             venture
             my
             Reputation
             against
             his
             no
             Credit
             :
             Great
             Odds
             !
             M.
          
           Stubb
           '
           
             s
             Reputation
          
           ,
           that
           
             early
             Reputation
             abroad
          
           against
           the
           
             no
             Credit
          
           of
           Dr.
           Wallis
           !
           He
           must
           needs
           be
           certain
           ,
           that
           would
           lay
           such
           a
           Wager
           .
           Well!
           The
           Geometry-Professor
           of
           Oxford
           is
           a
           Person
           of
           
             no
             Credit
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Young
             man
          
           of
           
             Christ-church
             attaqu'd
          
           and
           weakned
           it
           :
           This
           he
           tells
           us
           he
           had
           done
           ,
           in
           his
           Preface
           ,
           p.
           3.
           
           He
           valiantly
           attaqu'd
           nothing
           ,
           and
           made
           it
           as
           weak
           ,
           as
           Water
           :
           
           And
           sooner
           he
           had
           done
           it
           ,
           but
           for
           a
           good
           Reason
           ;
           
             'T
             was
             long
          
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             ere
             my
             Laughter
             upon
             the
             reading
             of
             Dr.
          
           W.
           
             would
             permit
             me
             to
             use
             a
             Pen
             ,
          
           ibid.
           And
           what
           should
           the
           man
           do
           ,
           while
           the
           Fit
           of
           Laughter
           was
           upon
           him
           ?
           As
           soon
           as
           he
           could
           for
           Laughing
           ,
           he
           assures
           us
           ,
           he
           prepared
           for
           
             Triumph
             .
             And
             being
             then
             rather
             to
             proclaim
             my
             Victory
             ,
             than
             to
             gain
             one
             ,
             I
             supposed
             I
             might
             have
             a
             greater
             time
             to
             prepare
             for
             Triumph
             ,
             than
             had
             been
             otherwise
             necessary
             to
             the
             Dispute
             ,
          
           ibid.
           p.
           3.
           
           Well!
           But
           what
           need
           of
           so
           much
           Triumph
           ,
           and
           such
           Preparations
           for
           it
           ,
           if
           this
           Adversary
           were
           so
           ridiculous
           ?
           He
           tells
           us
           in
           the
           words
           that
           
             follow
             ,
             Nor
             do
             I
             now
             go
             about
             to
             Triumph
             over
             the
             single
             Doctor
             ,
             (
             The
             Conquest
             is
             too
             mean
             )
          
           no
           doubt
           modest
           
             Harry
             !
             But
             over
             all
             those
             whose
             Interest
             or
             Ignorance
             may
             lead
             them
             to
             approve
             his
             Writings
             ,
             who
             are
             numerous
             at
             least
             ;
             and
             since
             the
             Vogue
             of
             the
             People
             will
             have
             them
             deserving
             too
             ,
             I
             have
             thought
             them
             worthy
             the
             Passion
             of
             thy
             affectionate
             Friend
             and
             Servant
             .
          
           So
           he
           concludes
           
           to
           the
           understanding
           Reader
           :
           But
           that
           Friend
           of
           his
           may
           ask
           ,
           that
           since
           the
           Approvers
           of
           the
           Doctors
           Writings
           are
           numerous
           ,
           and
           they
           have
           the
           Vogue
           of
           the
           People
           for
           deserving
           too
           ;
           How
           should
           it
           come
           to
           pass
           that
           He
           is
           a
           Person
           of
           
             no
             Credit
          
           ,
           as
           p.
           5.
           and
           a
           
             contemptible
             Adversary
          
           ?
           as
           [
           p.
           8.
           
             second
             Part.
          
           ]
           If
           he
           had
           made
           his
           Address
           to
           the
           Courteous
           instead
           of
           the
           Vnderstanding
           Reader
           ,
           some
           of
           that
           sort
           probably
           might
           not
           have
           observed
           this
           Fit
           of
           Forgetfulness
           :
           And
           he
           that
           doth
           ,
           must
           pass
           such
           slips
           over
           ,
           or
           he
           'l
           find
           work
           enough
           for
           his
           Patience
           on
           this
           Account
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           others
           ,
           in
           the
           Writings
           of
           the
           Vndertaker
           .
           But
           't
           is
           not
           my
           business
           to
           note
           any
           of
           these
           here
           ;
           His
           Modesty
           and
           the
           
             Lowliness
             of
             his
             Mind
          
           ,
           (
           for
           which
           he
           would
           have
           recommended
           himself
           to
           those
           meek
           ones
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           Lambert's
           Army
           ,
           and
           the
           Committee
           of
           Safety
           )
           are
           my
           present
           Subject
           :
           of
           these
           but
           an
           Instance
           o●
           two
           more
           .
        
         
           He
           tells
           us
           in
           his
           Preface
           to
           his
           Animadversions
           
           on
           my
           Book
           ,
           p.
           5.
           
           That
           
             The
             Comical
             Wits
          
           ,
           (
           so
           he
           pleaseth
           to
           call
           the
           Fellows
           of
           the
           Royal
           Society
           )
           were
           so
           alarm'd
           at
           the
           
             Specimen
             of
             his
             Animadversions
             on
             Dr.
          
           Sprat
           
             and
             M.
          
           Glanvill
           ,
           that
           They
           
             imployed
             all
             their
             Artifices
             to
             divert
             him
             :
          
           Great
           Sir
           GVY
           !
           how
           that
           Host
           trembles
           before
           Thee
           !
           How
           do
           their
           Spirits
           fail
           ,
           and
           their
           Courage
           sink
           at
           thy
           Summons
           !
           How
           They
           weakly
           fly
           to
           Artifices
           to
           put
           by
           thy
           
             formidable
             Force
          
           ,
           when
           they
           have
           not
           strength
           to
           stand
           before
           it
           !
           Well
           may
           They
           fear
           
             that
             redoubted
             Arm
          
           that
           hath
           slain
           so
           many
           
             Monsters
             ;
             Antichrist
          
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           Limbs
           ,
           
             Monarchy
             ,
             Churches
             ,
             Vniversities
             ,
             Ministry
             ,
          
           and
           the
           rest
           :
           
             This
             Pigmy
          
           Troop
           cannot
           stand
           under
           one
           Blow
           of
           thy
           more
           than
           Herculean
           Club.
           
        
         
           Therefore
           the
           
             Cowards
             ,
             mean
             Spirits
             ,
             pitiful
             Mechaniciens
             ,
          
           (
           as
           with
           valiant
           Despight
           he
           calls
           them
           )
           endeavour
           to
           wave
           the
           Combat
           by
           
             disingenious
             Proceedings
          
           ,
           ibid.
           contrary
           (
           it
           seems
           )
           to
           all
           generous
           Laws
           of
           Chivalry
           ;
           
           They
           
             treacherously
             design
          
           (
           he
           tells
           us
           )
           not
           
             only
             upon
             his
             Fortunes
          
           ,
           but
           Life
           :
           They
           cannot
           be
           secure
           while
           He
           is
           above
           ground
           .
           Well!
           But
           he
           knows
           his
           Advantages
           ,
           and
           assures
           us
           that
           
             They
             are
             at
             his
             Mercy
             ;
             The
             Obligation
          
           (
           as
           he
           saith
           )
           
             would
             be
             lost
             in
             sparing
          
           them
           ,
           He
           resolves
           therefore
           to
           take
           the
           
             daring
             Counsel
          
           ;
           and
           though
           they
           should
           oppress
           him
           by
           treacherous
           power
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           said
           ,
           That
           he
           fell
           their
           Uictor
           and
           
             their
             Martyr
          
           ,
           [
           ib.
           p.
           5.
           ]
           Thus
           dying
           Samson
           pluck'd
           the
           House
           upon
           the
           Philistims
           .
           And
           no
           doubt
           M.
           Stubb
           is
           as
           much
           a
           Victor
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           like
           to
           be
           a
           Martyr
           .
           For
           ,
           what
           a
           Conquerour
           is
           He
           in
           Title-Pages
           and
           Prefaces
           ?
           With
           what
           ease
           doth
           he
           get
           Victories
           ?
           
             Vidi
             ,
             Vici
          
           ;
           He
           only
           laught
           at
           Dr.
           Wallis
           ,
           and
           prepares
           for
           Triumph
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           Merriment
           was
           over
           :
           He
           dispatch'd
           a
           Specimen
           of
           Animadversions
           against
           Dr.
           Sprat
           ,
           and
           M.
           Glanvill
           ,
           and
           presently
           the
           
             Royal
             Society
          
           are
           
             at
             his
             mercy
          
           ;
           and
           I
           ,
           for
           my
           part
           ,
           am
           reduced
           to
           a
           Non-plus
           in
           his
           first
           Sentence
           ,
           and
           designed
           for
           a
           Sacrifice
           
           to
           
             publick
             Obloquy
          
           ,
           in
           the
           second
           leaf
           of
           his
           Preface
           .
           It
           seems
           he
           hath
           the
           Wind
           of
           
             publick
             Fame
          
           in
           a
           Bag
           ,
           and
           can
           direct
           Reputation
           or
           Reproach
           as
           he
           pleaseth
           .
           The
           
             general
             Sense
          
           of
           Mankind
           depends
           upon
           his
           Pen
           ,
           which
           is
           none
           of
           the
           common
           ones
           ,
           to
           which
           from
           henceforth
           I
           am
           to
           be
           
             given
             up
          
           ,
           as
           he
           threatens
           ,
           p.
           2.
           
           Now
           I
           see
           with
           how
           much
           reason
           he
           saith
           ,
           That
           
             the
             Expectation
             of
             all
             men
             was
             impatient
             to
             see
             his
             Animadversions
             ,
          
           [
           Pref.
           p.
           7.
           ]
           No
           doubt
           't
           was
           that
           they
           might
           know
           what
           they
           were
           to
           judge
           of
           the
           Virtuosi
           .
           He
           hath
           at
           last
           
             obliged
             Mankind
          
           with
           them
           ,
           as
           he
           promiseth
           to
           do
           by
           his
           Observations
           about
           Chocolata
           ,
           [
           Disc.
           of
           Choc
           .
           Pref.
           p.
           last
           .
           ]
           and
           now
           he
           expects
           without
           Question
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Comical
             Wits
          
           should
           be
           
             odious
             to
             the
             Kingdom
          
           ,
           as
           he
           tells
           us
           he
           designed
           to
           make
           them
           .
           [
           Non-plus
           ,
           Pref.
           p.
           4.
           ]
           The
           Kingdom
           ,
           't
           is
           like
           ,
           will
           love
           and
           hate
           as
           he
           would
           have
           it
           .
           He
           gives
           the
           Stamp
           of
           odious
           or
           amiable
           ,
           and
           the
           Character
           is
           indelible
           .
        
         
           This
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           is
           a
           short
           Description
           of
           
           the
           modest
           man
           ,
           that
           was
           so
           low
           in
           his
           
             own
             Eyes
          
           ,
           when
           he
           stood
           before
           his
           Patrons
           of
           the
           
             GOOD
             OLD
             CAVSE
          
           .
           And
           from
           this
           remarkable
           Virtue
           of
           his
           we
           may
           pass
           to
           an
           Enquiry
           about
           another
           as
           eminent
           ,
           viz.
           
        
         
           (
           II.
           )
           HIS
           Civility
           and
           
             dutiful
             Demeanour
          
           towards
           his
           Betters
           :
           of
           this
           He
           gives
           great
           Instances
           in
           his
           Expressions
           towards
           
             all
             sorts
          
           of
           Superiours
           .
           Concerning
           our
           KINGS
           he
           saith
           ,
           That
           
             Their
             whole
             Succession
             was
             a
             continued
             Usurpation
             ,
          
           [
           Pref.
           to
           the
           
             Good
             old
             Cause
          
           ,
           p.
           2.
           ]
           Of
           the
           Glorious
           KING
           CHARLES
           the
           MARTYR
           ;
           That
           
             All
             his
             evil
             Council
             did
             ride
             upon
             one
             Horse
             ,
             ibid.
          
           And
           adds
           ,
           That
           the
           Patriots
           of
           the
           
             Long
             Parliament
          
           and
           
             Army
             executed
             Iustice
             upon
             Him.
          
           [
           Vind.
           against
           M.
           Baxter
           ,
           p.
           59.
           ]
           Our
           present
           SOVERAIGN
           he
           styles
           an
           Usurper
           ,
           and
           mates
           him
           with
           Cromwel
           in
           the
           infamy
           of
           that
           Title
           ;
           For
           speaking
           of
           the
           Day
           of
           the
           
             Tyrants
             Death
          
           ,
           He
           saith
           ,
           It
           was
           
             famous
             for
             the
             Vanquishing
             of
             one
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Death
             of
             an
             other
             Usurper
             .
          
           [
           against
           M.
           Baxt.
           p.
           53.
           ]
           And
           every
           one
           knows
           That
           was
           the
           third
           of
           September
           ,
           the
           Day
           also
           of
           the
           Kings
           Final
           Overthrow
           at
           Worcester
           .
           And
           in
           his
           Letter
           to
           an
           Officer
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           p.
           14.
           speaking
           of
           a
           Cloud
           out
           of
           the
           North
           ,
           which
           (
           he
           saith
           )
           was
           
             more
             dreadful
             to
             tender
             Consciences
             ,
             than
             the
          
           Romish
           Inquisition
           ;
           He
           adds
           ,
           That
           in
           comparison
           thereof
           ,
           
             the
             Return
             of
             Charles
             Stuart
             and
             his
             Bishops
             would
             prove
             a
             moderate
             Desire
             :
          
           In
           which
           Expression
           he
           thought
           ,
           no
           doubt
           ,
           he
           had
           rais'd
           the
           Dreadfulness
           of
           
             that
             Cloud
          
           to
           the
           most
           Hyperbolical
           Height
           possible
           ,
           and
           much
           beyond
           the
           Comparison
           with
           the
           Inquisition
           .
           And
           whether
           that
           may
           not
           go
           for
           a
           Civility
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           (
           since
           He
           is
           return'd
           by
           happy
           and
           miraculous
           Providence
           with
           his
           Bishops
           )
           which
           he
           prates
           of
           [
           p.
           21.
           of
           his
           late
           Book
           against
           me
           ]
           let
           the
           Reader
           judge
           .
           To
           set
           off
           the
           Advantages
           Aristotle
           had
           for
           the
           compiling
           of
           his
           History
           of
           Animals
           ;
           he
           speaks
           of
           the
           greatness
           of
           Alexander
           ,
           his
           Impatience
           
           to
           effect
           his
           Purposes
           ,
           his
           Generosity
           in
           acknowledging
           Services
           ,
           his
           Vnderstanding
           what
           was
           done
           and
           omitted
           ;
           And
           then
           our
           Author
           intimates
           That
           the
           
             Royal
             Society
          
           have
           not
           such
           a
           PATRON
           in
           the
           KING
           ,
           as
           ARISTOTLE
           had
           in
           ALEXANDER
           :
           How
           much
           Respect
           and
           Affection
           to
           his
           Majesty
           was
           meant
           by
           this
           Comparison
           ,
           let
           those
           think
           ,
           that
           consider
           the
           approved
           Loyalty
           of
           this
           Defender
           of
           the
           
             Good
             old
             Cause
          
           .
        
         
           And
           having
           spoken
           of
           his
           Civility
           to
           our
           KINGS
           ,
           (
           if
           you
           do
           not
           like
           that
           sort
           )
           I
           may
           here
           acquaint
           you
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           another
           kind
           for
           Sir
           
             Hen.
             Uane
          
           ,
           and
           
             his
             Accomplices
          
           in
           the
           Cause
           ,
           which
           in
           M.
           
           Stubb's
           Opinion
           ,
           was
           the
           
             most
             glorious
             in
             the
             World.
          
           [
           p.
           2.
           against
           M.
           Baxt.
           ]
           These
           conducted
           us
           
             in
             our
             Way
             to
             Freedom
          
           ,
           p.
           3.
           and
           a
           glorious
           Freedom
           they
           led
           us
           to
           ,
           for
           by
           
             their
             Help
             we
             were
             delivered
             from
             the
          
           Norman
           Yoke
           .
           [
           Pref.
           to
           
             Good
             old
             Cause
          
           ,
           p.
           10.
           ]
           And
           how
           heavy
           and
           intolerable
           that
           was
           ,
           he
           expresseth
           [
           ibid.
           ]
           in
           these
           words
           ,
           
           
             I
             often
             communing
             with
             mine
             own
             Soul
             in
             private
             ,
             use
             to
             parallel
             our
             Bondage
             under
             the
          
           Norman
           
             Yoke
             ,
             and
             our
             Deliverance
             therefrom
             ,
             to
             the
             Continuance
             of
             the
             Children
             of
          
           Israel
           in
           Aegypt
           ,
           
             and
             their
             Escape
             at
             last
             from
             that
             slavish
             Condition
             .
          
           This
           put
           him
           in
           mind
           to
           compare
           
             our
             Deliverers
          
           (
           forsooth
           )
           to
           MOSES
           ,
           and
           't
           was
           not
           ,
           he
           saith
           ,
           One
           Moses
           ,
           
             But
             many
             illustrious
             Personages
             ,
             whose
             Memory
          
           (
           he
           prophesies
           )
           
             shall
             live
             ,
             when
             that
             of
          
           Thrasybulus
           ,
           Timoleon
           ,
           Epaminondas
           ,
           Brutus
           ,
           Valerius
           ,
           
             or
             any
             Worthies
          
           Greece
           
             or
             old
          
           Rome
           
             could
             ever
             boast
             of
             ,
             shall
             cease
             to
             be
             mention'd
             .
          
           [
           against
           M.
           B.
           p.
           3.
           ]
           What
           a
           Seer
           was
           M.
           Stubb
           !
           Their
           
             Memories
             live
          
           ,
           and
           will
           ,
           no
           doubt
           ,
           continue
           as
           long
           as
           the
           Records
           of
           Tybourn
           :
           And
           till
           all
           Trading
           fail
           there
           ,
           Those
           Patriots
           of
           the
           
             long
             Parliament
          
           and
           Army
           ,
           who
           executed
           
             Iustice
             upon
             the
             late
             KING
          
           ,
           shall
           never
           cease
           to
           be
           mention'd
           .
           Thus
           he
           celebrates
           the
           
             Illustrious
             Regicides
          
           .
        
         
           And
           of
           Sir
           
             H.
             Uane
          
           he
           saith
           ,
           That
           
             not
             to
             have
             heard
             of
             him
             is
             to
             be
             a
             Stranger
             
             in
             this
             Land
             ;
             and
             not
             to
             honour
             and
             admire
             him
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             an
             Enemy
             to
             all
             that
             is
             good
             and
             virtuous
             ,
          
           [
           Vind.
           of
           Sir
           
             H.
             V.
          
           against
           M.
           B.
           p.
           7.
           ]
           and
           adds
           further
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           one
           ,
           
             whose
             Integrity
             ,
             whose
             Vprightness
             in
             the
             greatest
             Imployments
             hath
             secured
             him
             from
             the
             Effects
             of
             their
             Hatred
             ,
             in
             whom
             his
             sincere
             Piety
             ,
             Zeal
             for
             the
             Publick
             ,
             and
             singular
             Wisdom
             may
             have
             raised
             Envy
             and
             Dread
             .
          
           [
           ibid.
           ]
           And
           in
           the
           following
           Page
           he
           assures
           us
           ,
           That
           Sir
           
             H.
             hath
             discovered
             the
             most
             glorious
             Truths
             that
             have
             been
             witness'd
             unto
             these
          
           1500
           
             Years
             and
             more
             ,
             in
             a
             manner
             as
             extraordinary
             ;
             I
             mean
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             not
             in
             the
             persuasive
             words
             of
             Humane
             Wisdom
             ,
             not
             in
             the
             Sophistry
             of
             School-Learning
             ,
             not
             as
             the
             Scribes
             and
             Pharisees
             ,
             but
             as
             one
             having
             Authority
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Evidence
             and
             Demonstration
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
          
           viz.
           like
           
             Christ
             Iesus
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Apostles
           working
           Miracles
           for
           the
           Evidence
           and
           Demonstration
           of
           their
           Doctrines
           ;
           So
           that
           here
           Sir
           Harry
           is
           advanc'd
           to
           a
           kind
           of
           Equality
           with
           Christ
           and
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           as
           They
           elsewhere
           are
           
           brought
           down
           by
           him
           to
           a
           Level
           with
           M.
           Greatarick
           .
           [
           in
           his
           Miraculous
           Conformist
           ]
           And
           now
           Sir
           
             H.
             Uane
          
           being
           a
           Person
           of
           such
           a
           Character
           ,
           we
           need
           not
           wonder
           ,
           That
           Respect
           should
           be
           
             due
             to
             him
             from
             all
             the
             World
             ,
          
           as
           he
           tells
           us
           it
           is
           ,
           in
           the
           Preface
           to
           his
           Vindication
           .
        
         
           And
           little
           less
           in
           his
           Opinion
           is
           due
           to
           M.
           Harrington
           for
           the
           Commonwealth-Model
           in
           his
           Oceana
           ,
           of
           which
           ,
           he
           saith
           ,
           in
           the
           Preface
           to
           his
           
             Good
             old
             Cause
          
           ,
           p.
           16.
           
           
             I
             admire
             his
             Model
             ,
             and
             am
             ready
             to
             cry
             out
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             the
             Pattern
             in
             the
             Mount.
          
           And
           [
           p.
           26.
           ]
           he
           declares
           his
           Judgment
           for
           the
           promoting
           M.
           
           Harrington's
           
             Model
             ,
             In
             the
             Praises
             whereof
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             I
             would
             enlarge
             ,
             did
             I
             not
             think
             my self
             too
             inconsiderable
          
           (
           an
           humble
           Fit
           )
           
             to
             add
             any
             thing
             to
             those
             applauds
             ,
             which
             the
             understanding
             Part
             of
             the
             World
             must
             bestow
             upon
             him
             ,
          
           (
           They
           must
           and
           can
           not
           chuse
           ,
           since
           M.
           Stubb
           hath
           profest
           to
           admire
           it
           )
           
             and
             which
          
           ,
           as
           he
           goes
           on
           ,
           
             though
             Eloquence
             it self
             should
             turn
             Panegyrist
             ,
             he
             not
             only
             merits
             ,
             but
             transcends
             .
          
           'T
           is
           pity
           but
           M.
           Stubb
           had
           made
           some
           
           Provision
           in
           his
           Elogy
           for
           the
           Change
           of
           times
           ,
           as
           no
           doubt
           he
           would
           ,
           could
           he
           have
           foreseen
           ,
           That
           his
           Eloquence
           might
           have
           had
           an
           occasion
           to
           turn
           Panegyrist
           for
           Monarchy
           .
           The
           wary
           Modesty
           of
           M.
           P.
           had
           been
           worth
           his
           Imitation
           here
           ;
           who
           concludes
           some
           of
           his
           
             immortal
             Poetry
          
           with
           this
           excellent
           Distich
           ,
        
         
           
             This
             was
             the
             Opinion
             of
             William
             P.
             in
             the
             Year
             of
             our
             Lord
             one
             thousand
             six
             hundred
             thirty
             three
             .
          
        
         
           But
           who
           could
           have
           thought
           that
           a
           Nation
           delivered
           from
           the
           Vassallage
           of
           the
           
             Norman
             Yoke
          
           ,
           would
           again
           have
           chosen
           a
           
             Linsy
             Woolsy
             Monarchy
          
           ,
           [
           Vind.
           of
           Sir
           
             H.
             V.
          
           p.
           42.
           ]
           rather
           than
           the
           Pattern
           in
           the
           Mount
           ?
           Who
           would
           have
           dreamt
           that
           we
           should
           have
           preferr'd
           
             Charles
             Stuart
          
           and
           his
           Bishops
           [
           
             ut
             supr
          
           .
           ]
           to
           the
           PATRIOTS
           of
           the
           
             LONG
             PARLIAMENT
          
           and
           
             ARMY
             that
             executed
             Iustice
             upon
             the
             late
             King
          
           ?
           [
           Vind.
           of
           Sir
           
             H.
             V.
          
           p.
           59.
           ]
           That
           the
           same
           should
           
             befal
             us
             as
             did
             the
             Children
             
             of
          
           Israel
           
             after
             they
             had
             cast
             off
          
           Pharaoh
           '
           
             s
             Yoke
          
           ,
           [
           Vind.
           of
           Sir
           
             H.
             V.
          
           p.
           3.
           ]
           Yea
           ,
           that
           at
           last
           ,
           we
           should
           
             return
             not
             to
          
           Goshen
           ,
           
             but
             the
             most
             dismal
             parts
             of
          
           Aegypt
           ,
           
             rather
             than
             proceed
             to
             our
             Felicity
             .
          
           [
           p.
           5.
           ]
           These
           things
           were
           so
           far
           from
           being
           likely
           ,
           that
           notwithstanding
           all
           the
           Discouragements
           the
           
             Good
             old
             Cause
          
           met
           with
           ,
           which
           are
           parallel'd
           to
           those
           befel
           the
           Israelites
           in
           their
           
             Iourney
             ,
             p.
          
           4.
           yet
           our
           
             Prophetick
             Rumper
          
           heartens
           himself
           in
           these
           Words
           ,
           
             I
             assure
             my self
             that
             these
             are
             but
             the
             Pangs
             of
             that
             Birth
             ,
             in
             which
             we
             shall
             at
             last
             cry
             out
             ,
             a
             Man-Child
             is
             born
             ,
          
           [
           p.
           4
           ,
           5.
           ]
           For
           Confirmation
           of
           which
           he
           adds
           ,
           that
           
             God
             will
             not
             lose
             his
             own
             Mercies
             ,
             and
             all
             is
             but
             as
             the
             wandring
             Iews
             in
             the
             Desert
             ,
             or
             as
             the
             going
             back
             of
             the
             Sun
             upon
             the
             Dial
             of
          
           Ahaz
           
             ten
             Degrees
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             sign
             of
             Recovery
             to
             disconsolate
             and
             languishing
          
           Hezechias
           ,
           p.
           5.
           and
           so
           he
           grows
           confident
           of
           the
           final
           issue
           of
           things
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Prisoners
             of
             Hope
             shall
             receive
             double
             Satisfaction
             ,
             and
             the
             ransomed
             of
             the
             Lord
             shall
             return
             ,
          
           ib.
           This
           is
           the
           man
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           
           that
           cries
           out
           in
           Astonishment
           at
           my
           Puritanism
           and
           Fanaticism
           [
           p.
           11.
           of
           his
           Book
           against
           me
           ]
           because
           I
           call
           some
           of
           the
           Aristotelian
           Doctrines
           ,
           
             Heathen
             Notions
          
           .
        
         
           But
           I
           have
           not
           yet
           done
           with
           his
           Courtships
           of
           his
           Friends
           of
           the
           Cause
           ;
           Those
           I
           have
           mention'd
           concern
           the
           GRANDEES
           and
           PATRIOTS
           :
           The
           People
           in
           common
           have
           their
           share
           also
           of
           his
           Favours
           ,
           These
           he
           calls
           the
           
             good
             People
             ,
             the
             Salt
             of
             this
             Land
             ,
          
           [
           Pref.
           to
           Good
           old
           Cause
           ,
           p.
           32.
           ]
           
             The
             faithful
             Ones
          
           ,
           Pref.
           p.
           30.
           
           
             The
             Honest
             Party
          
           ,
           p.
           31.
           
           
             The
             true
             Anointed
             Ones
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           [
           Vind.
           of
           Sir
           
             H.
             V.
          
           p.
           2.
           ]
           
             Honest
             and
             faithful
             Souls
          
           ,
           [
           Pref.
           to
           Good
           old
           Cause
           ,
           p.
           16.
           ]
           and
           infinite
           more
           of
           such
           Elogies
           he
           bestows
           upon
           them
           .
           But
           nothing
           of
           all
           this
           is
           Fanaticism
           ,
           nothing
           like
           my
           Canting
           in
           calling
           some
           of
           
           Aristotle's
           Dictates
           ,
           Heathen
           Notions
           .
           This
           brief
           Specimen
           I
           have
           given
           you
           of
           M.
           
           Stubb's
           best
           kind
           of
           Civilities
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           now
           offer
           you
           some
           further
           Account
           of
           those
           of
           the
           First
           Sort.
           Dr.
           
           WALLIS
           you
           know
           ,
           is
           a
           Person
           of
           great
           and
           deserved
           Fame
           for
           Learning
           both
           at
           home
           and
           abroad
           :
           upon
           that
           excellent
           man
           M.
           
             Stubb
             first
          
           fastned
           in
           a
           Defence
           of
           M.
           Hobbs
           against
           him
           ;
           I
           had
           occasion
           before
           to
           touch
           some
           instances
           of
           his
           Courtships
           bestowed
           on
           this
           learned
           Doctor
           ;
           then
           I
           promised
           more
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           particular
           Quotations
           of
           
             those
             ;
             This
          
           I
           intend
           now
           briefly
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Preface
           He
           tells
           his
           Reader
           ,
           That
           the
           Doctor
           is
           one
           ,
           who
           hath
           
             so
             merited
             by
             his
             Scurrility
             and
             Obscenity
             ,
             that
             his
          
           English
           
             Writings
             may
             become
             Appendixes
             to
          
           Pasquil
           '
           
             s
             Iests
             ,
             or
             the
             merry
             Tales
             of
             Mother
          
           Bunch
           ,
           p.
           1.
           
           The
           Doctor
           is
           one
           of
           his
           
             Comical
             Wits
          
           ,
           no
           doubt
           .
           And
           p.
           2.
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             one
             of
             us
             two
             is
             grosly
             ignorant
             ,
          
           viz.
           either
           Dr.
           Wallis
           ,
           the
           
             man
             of
             no
             Credit
          
           ,
           p.
           5.
           or
           M.
           Stubb
           one
           of
           
             early
             Reputation
             abroad
          
           .
           p.
           2.
           
           Let
           the
           understanding
           Reader
           judge
           which
           it
           is
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           may
           not
           mistake
           ,
           our
           Author
           kindly
           directs
           his
           Judgment
           ,
           [
           p.
           6.49
           .
           and
           second
           Part
           ,
           p.
           1.3.5.8
           .
           ]
           In
           which
           and
           other
           places
           ,
           he
           chargeth
           the
           Doctor
           with
           
           
             Ignorance
             ,
             Want
          
           of
           
             Learning
             ,
             intolerable
             Ignorance
          
           ,
           and
           Ignorance
           in
           the
           
             Principles
             of
             his
             Profession
          
           :
           So
           that
           the
           Reader
           ,
           if
           he
           be
           not
           
             grosly
             blind
          
           ,
           must
           needs
           see
           which
           of
           them
           two
           it
           is
           that
           M.
           Stubb
           thinks
           to
           be
           
             grosly
             ignorant
          
           .
           And
           further
           to
           express
           his
           Civility
           and
           favourable
           Opinion
           of
           the
           Doctor
           ,
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             He
             hath
             afforded
             us
             nothing
             hitherto
             ,
             but
             Falsities
             and
             Falsifications
             ,
          
           p.
           5.
           calls
           him
           
             peevish
             Doctor
          
           ,
           p.
           15.
           
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           Pigmy
           ,
           p.
           20.
           
           Witty-poll
           ,
           p.
           24.
           
           
             Quacksalver
             ,
             and
             Mountebank
          
           ,
           p.
           25.
           
           
             Critical
             Bravo
          
           ,
           p.
           49.
           
           
             Tender-fronted
             Theologue
          
           ,
           [
           p.
           5.
           of
           the
           second
           Part
           ]
           
             Contemptible
             Adversary
          
           ,
           p.
           8.
           
           
             Scribe
             among
             the
             Pharisees
             ,
             Iourny-man
             to
          
           Adoniram
           ,
           p.
           9.
           
           
             Full
             of
             Impertinencies
             ,
             Paralogisms
             ,
             and
             Gibberish
             in
             Divinity
             ;
             So
             notorious
             a
             Falsificatour
             and
             Teller
             of
             Vntruths
             ,
             so
             void
             of
             Humanity
             in
             this
             Contest
             ,
             and
             ordinary
             Civility
             ,
             That
             I
             can
             scarce
             hold
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             from
             telling
             you
             ,
             You
             are
             of
             your
             Father
             the
             Devil
             ,
          
           ib.
           And
           he
           goes
           on
           to
           mind
           the
           Doctor
           of
           his
           
             Pride
             ,
             Ambition
          
           ,
           and
           Disgraceful
           Speeches
           against
           the
           
             Godly
             Party
             ,
             and
             
             that
             Remnant
          
           the
           
             Army
             ,
             which
             under
             the
             Conduct
             of
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             upheld
             the
             Cause
             ,
          
           ibid.
           
        
         
           Thus
           briefly
           of
           some
           Civilities
           towards
           Dr.
           Wallis
           ,
           the
           First
           of
           those
           
             Comical
             Wits
          
           ,
           whom
           M.
           Stubb
           undertook
           to
           make
           ridiculous
           and
           odious
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           (
           to
           speak
           in
           his
           Phrase
           .
           )
        
         
           Let
           us
           see
           next
           with
           what
           Ingenuity
           and
           Fairness
           he
           carried
           himself
           towards
           M.
           BAXTER
           in
           his
           Defence
           of
           Sir
           
             H.
             V.
          
           against
           Him.
           This
           Reverend
           Divine
           was
           another
           of
           those
           he
           resolved
           to
           
             sacrifice
             to
             publick
             Obloquy
          
           ,
           as
           he
           hath
           done
           me
           ,
           [
           Pref.
           of
           N.
           P.
           ]
           But
           let
           us
           see
           what
           way
           he
           takes
           to
           do
           it
           ;
           his
           old
           Method
           no
           doubt
           ,
           and
           so
           we
           find
           it
           .
           Let
           us
           hear
           him
           Rhetoricate
           then
           ;
           
             One
             that
             is
             no
             Scholar
             at
             all
             ,
             not
             skilled
             in
             Latin
             ,
             Greek
             ,
             or
             Hebrew
             ,
             not
             versed
             in
             Ecclesiastical
             History
             ,
             or
             Philosophy
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           
             But
             a
             meer
             Glow-Worm
             in
             Literature
             ,
             who
             borrowed
             his
             Light
             from
             the
             Darkness
             of
             the
             Night
             ,
             and
             the
             Ignorance
             of
             those
             he
             converseth
             with
             .
          
           [
           p.
           32
           ,
           33.
           of
           the
           Pref.
           to
           
             Good
             old
             Cause
          
           ,
           ]
           
             Whifler
             in
             Theology
          
           ,
           p.
           33.
           
           
             one
             that
             transcribed
          
           Aulicus
           ,
           
             and
             the
          
           Grub-street
           
             Pamphlets
             to
             frame
             a
             Legend
             for
             the
             Catholicks
             of
          
           Kederminster
           ,
           p.
           32.
           
           
             A
             Philistim
             ,
             or
             Shimei
             ,
             or
             Rabsha●●h
             ,
          
           [
           Vind.
           of
           Sir
           
             H.
             V.
          
           p.
           11.
           ]
           
             whose
             Language
             against
             the
          
           Vanists
           
             may
             justly
             deserve
             that
             Reply
             of
          
           Michael
           
             to
             the
             Devil
          
           ,
           THE
           LORD
           REBUKE
           THEE
           ,
           ibid.
           
             Tedious
             ,
             impertinent
          
           ,
           p.
           13.
           
           State-Tinker
           ,
           p.
           37.
           
           
             Retailer
             of
             other
             mens
             Readings
          
           ,
           and
           
             Quoter
             of
             Quotations
          
           ,
           p.
           43.
           
           
             His
             Discretion
             cannot
             be
             so
             little
             ,
             but
             his
             Abilities
             are
             less
             ,
          
           ibid.
           He
           chargeth
           him
           with
           Ignorance
           ,
           in
           the
           Preface
           to
           the
           
             Good
             old
             Cause
          
           ;
           and
           (
           which
           is
           very
           pleasant
           )
           he
           saith
           ,
           he
           remits
           it
           to
           others
           to
           demonstrate
           the
           Charge
           .
           And
           before
           I
           have
           done
           with
           him
           ,
           I
           shall
           make
           him
           wish
           ,
           he
           had
           taken
           the
           same
           Course
           ,
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           Virtuosi
           .
           He
           saith
           ,
           [
           p.
           18.
           of
           his
           Vindication
           of
           Sir
           
             H.
             V.
          
           ]
           That
           he
           may
           suppose
           M.
           Baxter
           is
           
             totally
             ignorant
             of
             Syriack
             and
             Arabick
             ,
          
           and
           that
           his
           
             Skill
             in
             Hebrew
          
           is
           as
           little
           ,
           which
           he
           referrs
           to
           M.
           Robertson
           to
           prove
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           he
           takes
           it
           for
           granted
           ,
           insulting
           
           in
           these
           following
           Words
           ,
           
             Dare
             He
             boast
             unto
             the
             World
             ,
             what
             time
             he
             spent
             in
             Impertinencies
             ,
          
           viz.
           Reading
           the
           Fathers
           and
           Schoolmen
           ,
           p.
           13.
           
             and
             yet
             be
             ignorant
             of
             that
             ,
             which
             is
             almost
             the
          
           Unum
           Necessarium
           
             in
             his
             Function
          
           ?
           viz.
           Hebrew
           .
           But
           why
           M.
           Harry
           must
           that
           be
           the
           almost
           
             Vnum
             Necessarium
          
           to
           M.
           
             Baxter's
             Function
          
           ,
           which
           
             not
             one
             of
             the
             Fathers
             in
             the
          
           Nicene
           
             Council
             (
             whose
             Creed
             is
             so
             famous
             )
             understood
          
           ?
           as
           you
           tell
           us
           in
           your
           Apology
           for
           the
           Quakers
           ,
           [
           p.
           85.
           of
           Light
           out
           of
           Darkness
           .
           ]
           But
           Hebrew
           and
           other
           Langu●ges
           shall
           be
           necessary
           or
           not
           ,
           as
           the
           saying
           this
           ,
           or
           the
           Contrary
           will
           serve
           his
           turn
           .
           And
           't
           is
           pretty
           to
           see
           how
           he
           chargeth
           M.
           Baxter
           with
           Ignorance
           in
           Syriack
           and
           Arabick
           ,
           which
           ,
           he
           saith
           ,
           are
           of
           
             great
             Vse
             for
             the
             Vnderstanding
             the
             Scripture
             ,
          
           [
           ibid.
           p.
           18.
           ]
           and
           yet
           implicitely
           affirms
           ,
           [
           Quer.
           13.
           of
           his
           Light
           out
           of
           Darkness
           ,
           ]
           
             That
             the
             Knowledge
             of
             Tongues
             leads
             us
             to
             many
             Senses
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             our
             Trust
             in
             Man
             :
          
           and
           again
           ,
           [
           Qu.
           18.
           ]
           That
           
             the
             first
             Christians
             were
             ignorant
             
             of
             Humane
             Learning
             ,
             and
             Heathenish
             Authors
             ,
          
           and
           
             that
             it
             was
             not
             only
             the
             Effect
             of
          
           Julian
           
             the
             Apostates
             Malice
             ,
             but
             Christian
             Prudence
             ,
             that
             went
             about
             to
             keep
             the
             People
             of
             God
             from
             reading
             Heathen
             Writers
             :
          
           And
           yet
           these
           two
           Books
           ,
           speaking
           such
           contradictory
           things
           ,
           bear
           date
           the
           same
           Year
           ;
           onely
           indeed
           ,
           the
           Designs
           were
           very
           different
           ,
           and
           M.
           Stubb
           was
           to
           serve
           a
           
             divers
             Interest
          
           in
           them
           ;
           in
           the
           one
           to
           recommend
           himself
           to
           the
           Quakers
           and
           other
           wild
           Fanaticks
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           other
           to
           vent
           his
           Malice
           against
           M.
           Baxter
           :
           And
           things
           in
           
             his
             Divinity
          
           must
           be
           affirmed
           or
           denied
           ,
           as
           there
           is
           occasion
           .
           He
           is
           still
           consistent
           with
           one
           Principle
           ,
           Self
           ;
           But
           never
           was
           yet
           steady
           to
           
             any
             other
          
           .
        
         
           Besides
           the
           Civilities
           mention'd
           ,
           I
           might
           recite
           innumerable
           others
           ;
           but
           I
           must
           hasten
           from
           this
           head
           :
           Therefore
           of
           some
           few
           more
           briefly
           .
           He
           calls
           Sir
           
             K.
             DIGBY
             ,
             That
             eminent
             Virtuoso
             ,
             the
          
           Pliny
           
             of
             our
             Age
             for
             Lying
          
           ,
           [
           p.
           161.
           of
           his
           Animad
           .
           upon
           
             Plus
             Vltra
          
           .
           ]
           and
           yet
           p.
           20.
           he
           lays
           much
           stress
           upon
           the
           
           Authority
           of
           Pliny
           .
           He
           styles
           the
           excellent
           History
           of
           the
           
             R.
             S.
          
           a
           
             nonsensical
             and
             illiterate
             History
          
           ,
           p.
           173.
           
           And
           
             Pr.
             p.
          
           4.
           
           He
           saith
           ,
           he
           observed
           
             the
             Tendency
             of
             it
             to
             be
             so
             pernicious
             ,
             that
             ,
             if
             the
             first
             Provocation
          
           (
           viz.
           that
           which
           he
           had
           from
           my
           Book
           .
           )
           
             had
             made
             him
             angry
             ,
             he
             was
             now
             become
             obstinate
             ,
          
           and
           he
           goes
           on
           ,
           
             In
             that
             famed
             Work
             I
             encountred
             with
             so
             many
             illiterate
             Passages
             ,
             that
             the
             Credit
             of
             our
             Nation
             seemed
             concern'd
             in
             the
             Refuting
             it
          
           ;
           Yea
           ,
           he
           adds
           ,
           that
           the
           Interest
           of
           the
           
             present
             Monarchy
          
           ,
           the
           
             Protestant
             Religion
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Emolument
             of
             each
             private
             Person
          
           was
           concerned
           ;
           And
           when
           these
           were
           at
           stake
           ,
           was
           it
           fit
           for
           M.
           Stubb
           to
           be
           silent
           ?
           His
           Zeal
           for
           the
           Credit
           of
           the
           
             Nation
             ,
             Monarchy
          
           and
           Religion
           would
           have
           destroyed
           him
           ,
           if
           it
           had
           not
           had
           vent
           ;
           He
           must
           speak
           or
           burst
           ;
           And
           all
           this
           Zeal
           was
           kindled
           by
           a
           sense
           of
           Duty
           ,
           (
           as
           we
           may
           believe
           )
           for
           he
           tells
           us
           ,
           
             He
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             silent
          
           ;
           and
           those
           that
           know
           him
           may
           think
           ,
           't
           were
           
             impossible
             ●e
             should
          
           .
        
         
           But
           for
           an
           Instance
           or
           two
           more
           ,
           DES-CARTES
           his
           Book
           
             De
             Homine
          
           is
           
           ridiculous
           ,
           p.
           18.
           
           And
           the
           MATHEMATICIANS
           in
           a
           Cluster
           are
           reckon'd
           with
           the
           Illiterate
           ,
           p.
           115.
           
           
             Let
             illiterate
             Persons
             and
             Mathematicians
             be
             swayed
             against
             plain
             Proof
             ,
             by
             these
             Arguments
             .
             Any
          
           Arguments
           will
           sway
           Mathematicians
           ;
           For
           
             They
             seldom
             if
             ever
             prove
             Metaphysicians
             ,
             Religieuse
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             of
             tolerable
             Ratiocination
          
           ;
           p.
           17.
           
           For
           the
           
             Geometricians
             either
             reject
             as
             false
             ,
             frivolous
             ,
             and
             indemonstrable
             those
             Reasonings
             and
             Studies
             according
             to
             which
             Humane
             Affairs
             are
             regulated
             ;
             or
             else
             ignorantly
             run
             into
             Whimsies
             and
             phantastical
             ways
             of
             arguing
             ,
             ibid.
          
           And
           therefore
           the
           Mathematicks
           in
           general
           are
           concluded
           
             less
             necessary
             ,
             and
             inutile
          
           ,
           ibid.
           What
           pity
           't
           is
           now
           that
           Aristotle
           should
           be
           a
           Geometrician
           ?
           as
           p.
           18.
           
           And
           how
           come
           the
           Mathematicks
           to
           be
           so
           inutile
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           just
           now
           ,
           p.
           17.
           when
           in
           this
           18th
           .
           't
           is
           said
           ,
           That
           
             Aristotle
             supposeth
             his
             Scholars
             not
             ignorant
             in
             Geometry
             ,
             since
             without
             that
             Knowledge
             they
             could
             not
             understand
             his
             Analyticks
             ,
             nor
             that
             part
             of
             his
             
             Ethicks
             ,
             where
             he
             illustrates
             Iustice
             by
             Arithmetical
             and
             Geometrical
             Proportions
             .
          
           Well!
           The
           
             Methods
             of
             Ratiocination
             laid
             down
             by
          
           Aristotle
           
             are
             general
             ,
             as
             to
             publick
             and
             private
             use
             ,
          
           p.
           17.
           
           Those
           
             Methods
             cannot
             be
             known
          
           without
           Geometry
           according
           to
           Aristotle
           himself
           ,
           p.
           18.
           and
           yet
           Mathematicks
           are
           inutile
           ,
           p.
           17.
           
        
         
           For
           M.
           Stubb
           to
           rail
           at
           that
           in
           one
           Book
           ,
           which
           he
           
             cries
             up
          
           and
           defends
           in
           another
           ,
           we
           must
           allow
           him
           ;
           He
           affirms
           and
           denies
           what
           comes
           into
           his
           head
           next
           to
           serve
           his
           present
           Spight
           and
           Interest
           ;
           and
           we
           are
           not
           to
           look
           for
           any
           more
           Consistency
           in
           his
           Books
           ,
           than
           in
           his
           Dreams
           :
           But
           some
           would
           expect
           that
           the
           
             same
             Treatise
          
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           the
           
             same
             Leaf
          
           should
           be
           consistent
           with
           it self
           :
           This
           may
           chance
           to
           happen
           ,
           but
           he
           hath
           
             good
             Luck
          
           when
           it
           doth
           ;
           For
           he
           tells
           us
           in
           his
           Prefaces
           ,
           that
           he
           sends
           away
           some
           sheets
           before
           others
           are
           written
           ,
           and
           a
           man
           may
           judge
           by
           his
           Writings
           that
           he
           no
           more
           remembers
           what
           he
           
             pen'd
             last
             Week
          
           ,
           than
           what
           he
           dreamt
           last
           Night
           was
           Twelve-Month
           .
        
         
         
           But
           the
           most
           
             pleasant
             Complement
          
           of
           all
           is
           behind
           .
           In
           the
           Preface
           to
           his
           Book
           against
           me
           ,
           p.
           3.
           
           He
           calls
           the
           
             Virtuosi
             ,
             Prattle-boxes
          
           ,
           and
           p.
           1.
           mentions
           one
           ,
           
             who
             ,
             as
             't
             is
             usual
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             with
             that
             sort
             of
             Virtuosi
             ,
             instantly
             usurp'd
             all
             the
             Discourse
             ,
          
           and
           ,
           no
           doubt
           ,
           he
           made
           hast
           ;
           But
           where
           did
           that
           
             wonderful
             Virtuoso
          
           dwell
           ,
           that
           could
           usurp
           the
           Discourse
           ,
           when
           M.
           Stubb
           was
           present
           ?
           Certainly
           't
           was
           one
           of
           the
           most
           nimble
           among
           the
           Prattle-boxes
           ,
           there
           cannot
           be
           such
           another
           in
           the
           whole
           Set
           :
           One
           would
           wonder
           what
           M.
           Stubb
           should
           be
           doing
           ,
           when
           the
           
             Virtuoso
             usurp'd
          
           the
           Discourse
           ?
           He
           tells
           us
           this
           was
           done
           at
           a
           Person
           of
           Honour's
           Table
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           was
           at
           the
           very
           Beginning
           of
           Dinner
           ,
           it
           appears
           ,
           in
           that
           the
           Gentleman
           usurp'd
           the
           Discourse
           instantly
           ;
           So
           that
           we
           may
           judge
           that
           M.
           
           Stubb's
           Teeth
           would
           not
           give
           his
           Tongue
           leave
           ;
           But
           as
           soon
           as
           that
           was
           at
           Liberty
           ,
           he
           paid
           the
           
             barbarous
             Opiniatour
          
           ,
           p.
           3.
           for
           
             usurping
             his
             Province
          
           .
           If
           M.
           Stubb
           had
           hated
           all
           Vsurpers
           ,
           as
           he
           doth
           the
           
             Vsurpers
             of
             
             Discourse
          
           ,
           we
           had
           never
           had
           a
           Defence
           of
           the
           
             Good
             old
             Cause
          
           .
           But
           why
           should
           he
           be
           so
           much
           concerned
           about
           
             this
             sort
          
           of
           Usurpers
           ?
           Their
           Discourse
           can
           no
           more
           be
           heard
           in
           the
           lurry
           of
           his
           ,
           than
           a
           soft
           Voice
           can
           ,
           amidst
           the
           Clutter
           and
           Noise
           of
           a
           Mill
           ;
           So
           that
           he
           hath
           no
           need
           of
           the
           Wax
           and
           Wooll
           he
           prescribes
           against
           the
           buzze
           of
           the
           Prattle-boxes
           ;
           his
           Tongue
           will
           better
           defend
           his
           Ears
           from
           that
           danger
           ;
           (
           though
           I
           cannot
           promise
           that
           it
           will
           never
           expose
           them
           to
           other
           and
           worse
           Hazards
           )
           And
           he
           is
           never
           like
           to
           meet
           such
           an
           Vsurper
           of
           Discourse
           ,
           as
           the
           Virtuoso
           at
           the
           Person
           of
           Honours
           Table
           did
           ;
           except
           the
           Doctor
           of
           Warwick
           could
           meet
           
             Harry
             Stubb
          
           of
           Christ-church
           .
        
         
           Thus
           I
           have
           given
           some
           Account
           of
           the
           
             rare
             Civilities
          
           of
           the
           
             Courtly
             Anti-Virtuoso
          
           ,
           and
           upon
           review
           of
           them
           ,
           I
           cannot
           but
           wonder
           ,
           that
           this
           man
           ,
           who
           had
           so
           
             early
             a
             Reputation
             abroad
          
           ,
           as
           he
           told
           us
           ,
           and
           was
           so
           applauded
           by
           the
           ingenious
           ,
           should
           sully
           his
           Fame
           by
           the
           Choice
           of
           such
           pitiful
           Adversaries
           :
           Dr.
           Wallis
           was
           
             ignorant
             ,
             grosly
             ignorant
             ,
             
             intolerably
             ignorant
             ,
             ignorant
             in
             his
             own
             Profession
             :
          
           M.
           
             Baxter
             ,
             no
             Scholar
             at
             all
             ,
             not
             skill'd
             in
             Latin
             ,
             Greek
             ,
             or
             Hebrew
             ,
             Ecclesiastical
             History
             ,
             or
             Philosophy
             ,
             a
             Whiffler
             in
             Theology
             ,
             and
             Glow-Worm
             in
             Literature
             :
          
           Dr.
           
           Sprat's
           History
           ,
           
             Illiterate
             and
             Nonsensical
          
           ;
           The
           
             Virtuosi
             ,
             Prattle-boxes
          
           ,
           and
           Ignoramus's
           ;
           and
           I
           ,
           ignorant
           of
           every
           thing
           .
        
         
           What
           means
           this
           Man
           of
           Renown
           to
           choose
           out
           such
           despicable
           Adversaries
           ?
           Why
           doth
           he
           disparage
           his
           Puissance
           by
           imploying
           it
           against
           such
           feeble
           Foes
           ?
           what
           poor
           Quarry
           are
           these
           for
           such
           a
           Noble
           Bird
           of
           Prey
           ?
           He
           told
           us
           ,
           heretofore
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           Zeal
           for
           the
           Cause
           ;
           and
           now
           't
           is
           the
           Interest
           of
           
             Monarchy
             ,
             Protestant
             Religion
          
           ,
           the
           
             Church
             of
             England
          
           and
           Vniversities
           ,
           that
           have
           engaged
           this
           publick-spirited
           man
           to
           so
           great
           Condescensions
           ;
           and
           how
           much
           reason
           we
           have
           to
           believe
           ,
           that
           these
           were
           the
           true
           Motives
           to
           his
           Assaults
           ,
           we
           shall
           see
           by
           and
           by
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           now
           shut
           up
           this
           Head
           by
           taking
           notice
           ,
           what
           a
           fit
           Second
           this
           is
           
           for
           M.
           Cross
           :
           They
           are
           
             nobile
             par
          
           ,
           and
           extremely
           alike
           in
           sundry
           particulars
           of
           their
           Genius
           and
           Performances
           ;
           only
           it
           must
           be
           confess'd
           ,
           that
           M.
           Stubb
           hath
           as
           much
           the
           
             more
             Learning
          
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           guilty
           of
           the
           
             less
             Scurrility
          
           ;
           And
           indeed
           the
           Civilities
           of
           this
           kind
           ,
           which
           the
           Physician
           of
           Warwick
           hath
           bestowed
           upon
           all
           his
           Adversaries
           ,
           are
           not
           equal
           to
           those
           my
           other
           Antagonist
           hath
           liberally
           given
           me
           singly
           .
           And
           though
           I
           pass
           immediately
           from
           looking
           over
           the
           Collection
           of
           Complements
           I
           have
           presented
           you
           from
           M.
           Stubb
           ,
           yet
           when
           I
           cast
           my
           eyes
           from
           it
           upon
           M.
           Crosses
           Papers
           ,
           (
           a
           Transcript
           of
           which
           I
           have
           )
           I
           cannot
           choose
           but
           bless
           my self
           ,
           and
           cry
           out
           in
           astonishment
           .
           For
           there
           is
           scarce
           a
           word
           of
           Reproach
           in
           the
           Dictionary
           ,
           but
           he
           hath
           found
           it
           for
           me
           ;
           yea
           he
           hath
           made
           divers
           that
           are
           span-new
           ,
           to
           serve
           his
           purpose
           ,
           and
           ventured
           upon
           Barbarisms
           to
           miscall
           me
           by
           ,
           when
           all
           the
           usual
           Names
           of
           Disparagement
           and
           Infamy
           were
           spent
           .
           But
           I
           shall
           have
           a
           fitter
           place
           to
           reckon
           with
           that
           
             Billingsgate
             
             Oratour
          
           .
           I
           return
           to
           his
           Patron
           M.
           Stubb
           ;
           and
           having
           given
           you
           a
           short
           Representation
           of
           his
           Spirit
           and
           Genius
           ,
           out
           of
           his
           own
           publish'd
           Writings
           ,
           I
           come
           next
           to
        
         
           (
           II.
           )
           HIS
           Designs
           ;
           of
           these
           I
           shall
           briefly
           give
           his
           own
           Account
           out
           of
           his
           latest
           Books
           .
           
             They
             were
          
           (
           if
           we
           may
           believe
           him
           )
           the
           securing
           and
           promoting
           the
           Interest
           of
           the
           
             present
             Monarchy
          
           .
           [
           Pref.
           against
           
             Plus
             Vltra
          
           ,
           p.
           4.
           ]
           
             Protestant
             Religion
          
           [
           ibid.
           ]
           and
           the
           
             Church
             of
             England
          
           ,
           [
           Title
           ,
           Pref.
           &c.
           against
           Dr.
           Sprat
           .
           ]
           School-Divinity
           ,
           [
           p.
           1.
           against
           
             Plus
             Vltra
          
           .
           ]
           Universities
           .
           [
           p.
           1.2.13
           .
           ]
           In
           order
           to
           the
           carrying
           on
           these
           great
           Intendments
           ,
           He
           design'd
           further
           to
           make
           the
           
             Virtuosi
             really
             ridiculous
          
           and
           
             odious
             to
             the
             Kingdom
          
           ,
           [
           Pref.
           p.
           4.
           ]
           
             to
             avenge
             his
             Faculty
             upon
             M.
          
           Glanvill
           ,
           
             and
             by
             Sacrificing
             that
             Virtuoso
             to
             publick
             Obloquy
             to
             establish
             general
             Repose
             and
             Tranquillity
             .
          
           [
           Pref.
           p.
           3.
           ]
           Smile
           not
           
             ô
             Tres-haute
             &
             tres-agreeable
             Comediants
          
           .
           
           [
           Pref.
           6.
           ]
           M.
           
             Marchamont
             Stubb
          
           is
           the
           PILLAR
           of
           MONARCHY
           ,
           and
           the
           PATRIOT
           of
           
             PROTESTANT
             Religion
          
           ;
           But
           you
           must
           not
           ask
           how
           long
           he
           hath
           been
           of
           this
           Loyal
           and
           Religious
           Inclination
           ?
           He
           hath
           no
           longer
           a
           Concern
           for
           Sir
           
             H.
             Vane
          
           ,
           [
           Disc.
           of
           Choc
           .
           ]
           You
           may
           choose
           whether
           you
           'l
           admire
           
             Him
             now
          
           ,
           and
           yet
           be
           no
           
             Enemy
             to
             all
             that
             is
             good
             and
             virtuous
          
           ;
           nor
           is
           he
           concerned
           for
           the
           
             other
             Patriots
          
           of
           the
           
             long
             Parliament
          
           and
           Army
           ,
           that
           were
           to
           be
           
             so
             famous
          
           ,
           when
           the
           Worthies
           of
           Greece
           and
           
             old
             Rome
          
           should
           
             cease
             to
             be
             mention'd
          
           :
           ut
           supra
           ,
           Tower-Hill
           and
           Tybourn
           have
           alter'd
           the
           Case
           .
           The
           
             Good
             old
             Cause
          
           ceaseth
           to
           be
           
             the
             most
             glorious
             in
             the
             World
          
           ;
           and
           Monarchy
           to
           be
           the
           
             Norman
             Yoke
          
           ,
           more
           intolerable
           than
           the
           
             Aegyptian
             Bondage
          
           :
           Our
           Kings
           are
           not
           now
           a
           Succession
           of
           Usurpers
           ;
           nor
           is
           Their
           Government
           the
           most
           
             dismal
             Part
          
           of
           Egypt
           :
           We
           hear
           no
           more
           of
           
             Charles
             Stuart
          
           and
           his
           Bishops
           compared
           to
           the
           Inquisition
           ;
           nor
           of
           
             executing
             Iustice
          
           upon
           the
           
             late
             KING
          
           .
           No
           ,
           the
           
           Interest
           of
           the
           
             present
             Monarchy
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Church
             of
             England
          
           are
           now
           the
           Cause
           ,
           the
           
             glorious
             Cause
          
           ,
           (
           and
           next
           to
           the
           
             Good
             old
             one
          
           )
           no
           doubt
           the
           most
           glorious
           that
           ever
           was
           .
           M.
           Politicus
           is
           better
           informed
           ,
           his
           Eyes
           are
           opened
           ,
           and
           now
           Monarchy
           may
           be
           as
           good
           a
           Government
           as
           M.
           
           Harrington's
           Model
           ,
           that
           was
           so
           like
           the
           Pattern
           in
           the
           Mount
           ;
           and
           General
           MONK
           may
           be
           as
           good
           a
           Patriot
           as
           Sir
           
             H.
             Vane
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Rumpers
           .
           Thus
           we
           hear
           Sir
           Hudibras
           is
           turn'd
           
             zealous
             Royalist
          
           ;
           and
           our
           Sir.
           Marchamont
           will
           pay
           the
           
             Comical
             Wits
          
           for
           the
           Prejudice
           They
           do
           the
           
             present
             Monarchy
          
           and
           the
           
             Church
             of
             England
          
           .
        
         
           HOW
           like
           it
           is
           (
           1.
           )
           that
           the
           Interest
           of
           Monarchy
           should
           be
           one
           ground
           of
           M.
           
           Stubb's
           Quarrel
           with
           the
           Virtuosi
           we
           have
           seen
           already
           ;
           or
           if
           it
           do
           not
           yet
           fully
           appear
           from
           what
           hath
           been
           recited
           before
           ,
           give
           me
           leave
           to
           propose
           to
           your
           further
           Consideration
           a
           Paragraph
           of
           his
           in
           the
           Beginning
           of
           his
           Vindication
           of
           Sir
           
             H.
             V.
          
           p.
           1.2
           .
        
         
         
           
             The
             Age
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             wherein
             we
             live
             ,
             hath
             been
             all
             Miracles
          
           ;
           and
           
             the
             coming
             forth
             of
             the
             Woman
             out
             of
             the
             Wilderness
             hath
             been
             attended
             with
             so
             many
             Wonders
             ,
             that
             a
             pious
             Heart
             can
             never
             want
             imployment
             in
             its
             Contemplation
             .
             We
             have
             seen
             ,
             and
             our
             Eyes
             bear
             witness
             of
             the
             Actings
             of
             our
             God
             ,
             the
             overturning
             of
             a
             Monarchy
             setled
             upon
             the
             Foundation
             and
             Vsage
             of
             many
             hundreds
             of
             Years
             ,
             strengthened
             by
             what
             Humane
             Policy
             could
             contribute
             to
             its
             Establishments
             ,
             and
             what
             of
             Buttress
             a
             complying
             Clergy
             could
             assist
             it
             with
             out
             of
             the
             Pulpit
             ;
             Yet
             have
             we
             seen
             a
             Change
             so
             brought
             about
             by
             our
             Iehovah
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             in
             extraordinary
             Acknowledgments
             be
             proclaimed
             wonderful
             Counsellour
             ,
             the
             mighty
             God
             ,
             the
             everlasting
             Father
             ,
             Prince
             of
             Peace
             :
             We
             have
             seen
             the
             most
             glorious
             Cause
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             no
             less
             Success
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             in
             his
             Mercy
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             Iustice
             to
             them
             ,
             hath
             bound
             our
             Kings
             in
             Chains
             ,
             and
             Nobles
             in
             Fetters
             of
             Iron
             ,
             such
             as
             wherewith
             they
             had
             formerly
             opprest
             the
             good
             People
             of
             this
             Land.
             This
             
             Honour
             have
             all
             his
             Saints
             ,
          
           (
           Psal.
           149.9
           .
           )
           
             Vengeance
             hath
             he
             returned
             upon
             their
             heads
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             Shame
             hath
             covered
             them
             .
             The
             true
             anointed
             ones
             of
             the
             Lord
             have
             appeared
             ,
             for
             their
             sakes
             hath
             he
             rebuked
             Monarchs
             ,
             and
             the
             former
             have
             repeated
             the
             Fruits
             of
             that
             Holiness
             ,
             and
             Sacriety
             ,
             whereunto
             the
             latter
             vainly
             pretended
             .
          
        
         
           In
           this
           Strain
           he
           goes
           on
           ,
           in
           imitation
           of
           the
           reformed
           Style
           of
           those
           Times
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           Canting
           ,
           but
           the
           holy
           Language
           of
           the
           
             anointed
             ones
          
           ,
           for
           whose
           sake
           
             our
             King
             was
             bound
             in
             Chains
             ,
             and
             our
             Nobles
             in
             Fetters
             of
             Iron
             .
          
           And
           are
           we
           not
           to
           believe
           that
           
             this
             Anointed
             Rumper
          
           is
           a
           Zealot
           for
           the
           Interest
           of
           the
           
             present
             Monarchy
          
           ?
           We
           have
           his
           word
           for
           't
           ,
           and
           he
           hath
           told
           me
           ,
           that
           he
           can
           say
           more
           for
           Monarchy
           than
           all
           the
           Virtuosi
           :
           No
           doubt
           !
           It
           would
           be
           very
           much
           ,
           if
           M.
           Stubb
           could
           not
           say
           more
           for
           any
           thing
           than
           the
           Ignoramus's
           .
           He
           knows
           the
           man
           ,
           that
           useth
           to
           brag
           ,
           what
           he
           can
           say
           for
           MAHOMET
           ,
           and
           what
           an
           Inclination
           he
           hath
           to
           write
           the
           
           Life
           of
           that
           
             Brave
             Fellow
          
           ;
           And
           if
           Turcism
           were
           among
           us
           ,
           I
           know
           where
           the
           Alcoran
           would
           have
           a
           Defender
           ,
           and
           one
           that
           can
           say
           as
           much
           for
           it
           ,
           as
           for
           Monarchy
           ,
           or
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           ,
           if
           he
           may
           be
           credited
           himself
           ;
           but
           of
           that
           no
           more
           now
           .
        
         
           We
           have
           seen
           some
           things
           whereby
           we
           may
           judge
           ,
           how
           dear
           the
           Interest
           of
           Monarchy
           is
           to
           our
           Anti-Virtuoso
           ;
           and
           how
           much
           Reason
           we
           have
           to
           believe
           that
           to
           be
           one
           ground
           of
           his
           Quarrel
           with
           the
           Royal
           Society
           .
        
         
           LET
           us
           inquire
           next
           ,
           (
           2.
           )
           how
           probable
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           be
           kindled
           against
           them
           by
           the
           Consideration
           of
           the
           
             Church
             of
             England
          
           and
           Religion
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           a
           time
           ,
           you
           know
           ,
           when
           the
           
             Church
             of
             England
          
           was
           in
           a
           worse
           Condi●ion
           ,
           than
           it
           is
           in
           now
           ;
           and
           Religion
           in
           a
           more
           ruinous
           Posture
           .
           
             Independents
             ,
             Anabaptists
             ,
             Fifth
             Monarchy-men
             ,
          
           and
           Quakers
           were
           as
           formidable
           People
           to
           both
           ,
           as
           the
           Virtuosi
           ;
           and
           all
           
           things
           were
           fallen
           under
           their
           destructive
           Power
           .
           What
           did
           this
           
             pious
             Vindicatour
          
           of
           the
           
             Church
             of
             England
          
           and
           Religion
           in
           that
           unhappy
           season
           ?
           No
           doubt
           ,
           his
           
             Zeal
             burnt
             like
             fire
          
           ;
           and
           he
           was
           
             sensible
             then
          
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           now
           ,
           [
           Pref.
           p.
           4.
           ]
           
             that
             he
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             silent
             .
          
           Then
           it
           was
           that
           his
           Light
           broke
           out
           of
           Darkness
           ,
           that
           disclosed
           Truths
           little
           less
           admirable
           than
           those
           Sir
           
             H.
             Vane
          
           discover'd
           ,
           that
           were
           the
           
             most
             glorious
             that
             have
             been
             witness'd
             to
             these
          
           1500
           
             Years
             ,
             and
             more
          
           ,
           [
           ut
           sup
           .
           ]
           They
           are
           proposed
           modestly
           in
           Queries
           ,
           for
           he
           tells
           us
           ,
           They
           are
           from
           one
           
             who
             desires
             to
             lie
             low
             in
             his
             own
             eyes
             .
          
           But
           the
           Testimonies
           and
           Proof
           are
           all
           for
           the
           
             Heterodox
             Part
          
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           declares
           he
           had
           the
           most
           esteem
           ●
           and
           that
           he
           had
           a
           
             tender
             Regard
             to
             those
             ,
             who
             made
             the
             Subject
             of
             those
             Queries
             their
             Assertions
             ;
             These
          
           passages
           make
           part
           of
           the
           Preface
           to
           the
           first
           ;
           but
           are
           in
           the
           Conclusion
           of
           the
           second
           Edition
           ,
           which
           I
           now
           use
           .
           We
           shall
           see
           in
           these
           Queries
           ,
           how
           he
           shewed
           his
           Friendship
           to
           Religion
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Church
             of
             England
          
           
           in
           the
           Time
           of
           their
           
             greatest
             Extremity
          
           .
        
         
           The
           
             first
             Query
          
           is
           this
           ,
        
         
           Q.
           1.
           
           
             Whether
             there
             be
             any
             certain
             or
             peculiar
             Name
             in
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             that
             signifies
             a
             Minister
             ?
             or
             any
             Name
             whence
             an
             Office
             may
             be
             convincingly
             inferr'd
             ?
             If
             there
             be
             not
             ,
             (
             as
             there
             is
             just
             Cause
             to
             doubt
             )
             whether
             the
             present
             Ministers
             are
             not
             to
             blame
             ,
             while
             they
             pretend
             to
             an
             Office
             and
             Function
             grounded
             upon
             Divine
             Right
             ,
             which
             hath
             no
             other
             Foundation
             ,
             than
             the
             Hay
             and
             Stubble
             of
             Humane
             Invention
             .
          
           p.
           12.
           
        
         
           In
           the
           second
           Query
           thus
           ,
           (
           they
           are
           too
           large
           for
           me
           to
           transcribe
           all
           )
        
         
           Q.
           2.
           
           
             Is
             it
             not
             an
             Act
             of
             Arrogance
             in
             them
             ,
             who
             would
             be
             the
             Apostles
             Successors
             in
             ordinary
             ,
             —
             ordinary
             Ambassadors
             from
             the
             most
             High
             ,
             to
             assume
             a
             Name
             of
             greater
             Latitude
             than
             that
             of
             Apostle
             ,
             or
             Ambassador
             extraordinary
             ?
             or
             at
             least
             is
             it
             not
             as
             absurd
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Ant
             should
             assume
             the
             single
             Name
             of
             Animal
             ;
             and
             the
             Lacquey
             that
             of
             Servant
             .
          
           p.
           3
           ,
           4.
           
        
         
         
           Query
           5.
           
           Thus.
           
        
         
           Q.
           5.
           
           
             Whether
             the
             present
             Ministry
             ,
             (
             supposing
             them
             generally
             Presbyterians
             ,
             or
             Episcoparians
             )
             do
             not
             pretend
             to
             be
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Church
             Catholick
             ?
             whether
             there
             be
             any
             mention
             of
             such
             a
             Church
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             or
             in
             any
             antient
             Creed
             of
             the
             first
             Ages
             ?
             and
             whether
          
           Luther
           
             did
             not
             place
             in
             stead
             thereof
             in
             his
             Creed
             the
             Christian
             Church
             ?
             whether
             any
             body
             can
             tell
             what
             is
             the
             determinate
             meaning
             of
             that
             Word
             ?
             whether
             the
             Ordainers
             and
             Ordained
             now-adays
             deal
             conscientiously
             in
             giving
             ,
             or
             receiving
             ,
             and
             acting
             really
             by
             Virtue
             of
             a
             Power
             from
             and
             over
             the
             Catholick
             Church
             ,
             whilst
             the
             Existence
             and
             Signification
             thereof
             is
             so
             controverted
             amongst
             themselves
             and
             others
          
           ?
           p.
           19.
           
        
         
           Q.
           6.
           
           
             Whether
             Ecclesia
             (
             which
             is
             a
             Word
             signifying
             a
             Church
             )
             be
             not
             a
             Law-Term
             deduced
             from
             Free-States
             ,
             in
             which
             Common-wealths
             ,
             the
             supreme
             Popular
             Assembly
             acted
             organized
             by
             the
          
           Archon
           and
           Proedri
           
             (
             as
             a
             Church
             formed
             and
             presbyterated
             by
             a
             Minister
             and
             Elders
             )
             which
             did
             not
             rule
             but
             preside
             ,
          
           p.
           27.
           
        
         
         
           Q.
           7.
           
           
             Whether
             such
             a
             Sense
             of
             the
             Word
          
           Ecclesia
           ,
           
             or
             Church
             doth
             not
             unchurch
             all
             the
             Parochial
             Churches
             in
          
           England
           ,
           
             and
             unminister
             all
             their
             Ministers
          
           ?
           ibid.
           
        
         
           Q.
           8.
           
           
             Whether
             the
             Ministers
             do
             well
             to
             derive
             their
             Succession
             unto
          
           Christ
           
             by
             the
             means
             of
          
           Antichrist
           ?
           p.
           29.
           
        
         
           Q.
           9.
           
           
             Whether
             the
             Arguments
             of
             the
             first●
             Reformers
             about
             their
             Vocation
             do
             not
             justifie
             any
             ,
             that
             shall
             take
             upon
             them
             to
             preach
             ?
          
           p.
           52.
           
        
         
           Q.
           20.
           
           
             Whether
             the
             first
             Christians
             had
             any
          
           Churches
           ,
           
             or
             did
             not
             assemble
             only
             in
          
           Private
           Houses
           ?
           
             whether
             their
             Want
             hereof
             can
             be
             attributed
             to
             their
             being
             under
             Persecution
             ,
             since
             they
             never
             made
             that
             Excuse
             for
             themselves
             to
             the
             Pagans
             ,
             who
             objected
             it
             to
             them
          
           ?
           p.
           106
           ,
           107.
           
        
         
           Q.
           21.
           
           Whether
           Christianity
           
             it self
             be
             not
             termed
          
           Heresie
           
             in
             Scripture
             ?
             Whether
          
           Tertullian
           
             do
             not
             frequently
             call
             the
             Christians
             a
             Sect
             ?
             and
             whether
             the
             Christian
             Emperours
             do
             not
             so
             likewise
             in
             their
             Constitutions
             even
             against
             Hereticks
             ?
             whether
             the
             Meeting-Places
             of
             the
             first
             Christians
             
             were
             not
             termed
             Conventicles
             ?
          
           p.
           107.
           
        
         
           Q.
           22.
           
           
             Whether
             if
             there
             were
             Heresies
             in
             the
             Apostles
             days
             and
             Schisms
             ,
             it
             doth
             follow
             that
             there
             are
             any
             Hereticks
             and
             Schismaticks
             now
             ,
             when
             there
             are
             n●
             Apostles
             ?
          
           —
           p.
           108.
           
        
         
           Q.
           23.
           
           
             Whether
             they
             used
             in
             the
             Primitive
             times
             to
             bury
             in
             Places
             such
             as
             we
             now
             call
             Church-Yards
             ?
             and
             whether
             the
             introducing
             of
             such
             a
             Custom
             had
             not
             a
             superstitious
             Original
             ?
          
           p.
           110.
           
        
         
           Q.
           24.
           —
           
             Whether
             ,
             if
             to
             preach
             publickly
             be
             to
             teach
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             now
             practis'd
             ,
             the
             Apostles
             did
             ever
             teach
             publickly
             ?
          
           p.
           112.
           
        
         
           Q.
           25.
           
           
             Whether
             the
             Division
             into
             Parishes
             was
             not
             introduced
             by
             the
             Pope
          
           Dionysius
           ?
           
             and
             whether
             the
             Antient
             Christians
             payed
             Tithes
             ?
             if
             they
             did
             ,
             whether
             they
             did
             not
             pay
             them
             as
             Alms
          
           ?
           ibid.
           
        
         
           Q.
           29.
           
           
             Whether
             the
             Predecessors
             of
             the
          
           Protestants
           ,
           
             and
             those
             who
             have
             so
             honourable
             a
             mention
             in
             our
             Books
             of
             Martyrs
             ,
             and
             other
             Writings
             for
             witnessing
             
             against
          
           Popish
           
             and
             other
          
           Antichristian
           
             Abuses
             ,
             did
             allow
             of
          
           Tithes
           ,
           
             and
             their
             Divine
             Right
          
           ?
           p.
           120.
           
        
         
           Q.
           30.
           
           
             Whether
             they
             had
             the
             Vse
             of
             Bells
             in
             the
             Primitive
             Times
             ?
             and
             whether
             the
             Bells
             in
          
           England
           
             that
             remain
             ever
             since
             the
             Reformation
             ,
             have
             not
             been
          
           popishly
           and
           superstitiously
           Christned
           ?
           p.
           138.
           
        
         
           Q.
           31.
           
           
             Whether
             it
             were
             not
             an
             Act
             of
             Superstition
             in
             former
             times
             to
             build
             Churches
             and
             Chappels
             in
             the
             Form
             or
             Fashion
             of
             a
             Cross
             ?
             whether
             it
             were
             not
             a
             Sin
             of
             the
             like
             Nature
             in
             Antient
             Times
             to
             build
             their
             Churches
             East
             and
             West
             ,
             that
             so
             the
             People
             might
             bow
             and
             pray
             towards
             the
             East
             ?
             —
             And
             whether
             both
             these
             Superstitions
             have
             not
             been
             renewed
             ,
             and
             practised
             lately
             in
             one
             of
             the
             Reformed
             Colleges
             of
          
           Oxford
           ,
           viz.
           Brasen-Nose
           College
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           Margin
           .
           p.
           139.
           
        
         
           Q.
           42.
           
           
             Whether
             the
             Ministers
             do
             well
             to
             go
             in
             black
             ,
             or
             the
             Vniversities
             to
             command
             it
             ?
          
           p.
           147.
           
        
         
           Q.
           43.
           
           
             Whether
             there
             were
             not
             of
             old
             
             amongst
             the
             Iews
             a
             sort
             of
             men
             called
          
           Cheramims
           ,
           
             or
             black
             Coats
             ?
             whether
             those
             were
             the
             People
             of
             God
             ?
             and
             whether
             the
             Translatours
             of
             the
             Bible
             did
             well
             to
             conceal
             the
             true
             meaning
             of
             this
             Word
             by
             putting
             another
             for
             it
             ,
             or
             the
             very
             Word
             it self
             in
          
           English
           Letters
           ?
           p.
           148.
           
        
         
           Q.
           47.
           
           
             Whether
             those
             things
             which
             had
             a
             good
             Original
             and
             Vse
             (
             if
             they
             be
             not
             still
             necessary
             or
             commanded
             by
             God
             )
             when
             once
             they
             have
             been
             abused
             to
          
           Idolatry
           ,
           and
           Superstition
           ,
           
             are
             not
             quite
             to
             be
             abolished
          
           ?
           p.
           149.
           
        
         
           Q.
           48.
           
           
             Whether
             the
             Singing
             of
          
           David
           '
           
             s
             Psalms
             be
             a
             part
             of
             Divine
             Worship
             ?
             whether
             that
             Practice
             was
             introduced
             in
          
           England
           
             for
             a
             spiritual
             End
             ,
             or
             only
             to
             preserve
             the
             Estimation
             and
             Knowledge
             of
             the
             laudable
             Science
             of
             Musick
          
           ?
           p.
           151.
           elsewhere
           called
           Fidling
           .
           Q.
           41.
           
        
         
           Q.
           50.
           
           
             Whether
             it
             be
             not
             a
             very
             great
             Abuse
             put
             upon
             the
             Independents
             ,
             to
             say
             that
             they
             or
             their
             Tenents
             came
             from
          
           Amsterdam
           ?
           
             Do
             not
             the
             Doctors
             that
             are
             got
             among
             them
             ,
             their
             Stickling
             for
             the
             upholding
             the
             present
             formalized
          
           University
           ,
           
           and
           a
           Tithe-receiving
           Ministry
           ,
           
             (
             whom
             yet
             not
             long
             ago
             they
             stiled
             abominable
             )
             and
             Parish
             Priests
             ,
             and
             their
             Demeanour
             toward
             the
             Quakers
             in
          
           Oxon
           
             (
             agreeable
             to
             a
             persecuting
             rather
             than
             a
             persecuted
             Spirit
             )
             sufficiently
             acquit
             them
             from
             having
             any
             Affinity
             with
             those
             other
             Pretious
             Souls
             ?
          
           p.
           156.
           
        
         
           Q.
           53.
           
           
             Whether
             it
             be
             a
             peculiar
             Practice
             of
             our
             modern
             Anabaptists
             and
             Quakers
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             not
             swear
             ,
             no
             ,
             not
             before
             a
             Magistrate
             ?
             or
             whether
             it
             were
             not
             an
             Opinion
             of
             the
          
           Waldenses
           
             Antecessors
             of
             the
             Protestants
          
           ?
           p.
           166.
           
        
         
           What
           sort
           of
           Persons
           
             these
             Queries
          
           were
           intended
           to
           gratifie
           ,
           't
           is
           very
           easie
           to
           apprehend
           .
           But
           lest
           those
           Friends
           he
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           make
           ,
           should
           be
           so
           dull
           as
           not
           to
           perceive
           it
           ;
           He
           writes
           an
           express
           Apology
           for
           the
           Quakers
           beginning
           at
           p.
           55.
           continued
           to
           p.
           92.
           
           In
           which
           he
           tells
           us
           ,
           that
           he
           
             durst
             not
             condemn
             the
             Quakers
             ,
             whether
             they
             reprove
             openly
             or
             walk
             naked
             through
             the
             Streets
             ,
             denouncing
             Woes
             and
             Menaces
             ,
             p.
          
           91.
           and
           he
           goes
           on
           ;
           
             It
             is
             a
             sufficient
             
             Argument
             for
             me
             ,
             that
             what
             God
             bids
             is
             not
             undecent
             ,
             nor
             do
             they
             any
             thing
             for
             which
             they
             have
             not
             a
             like
             Example
             ,
             and
             (
             possibly
             )
             resembling
             Commands
             .
             Did
             not
             the
             Protestant
             Martyrs
             so
             disturb
             the
             Popish
             Priests
             ,
             as
             the
             present
             Ministers
             are
             disturbed
             ?
             and
             that
             when
             the
             Laws
             were
             against
             them
             ?
             Yea
             many
             of
             the
             first
             Christians
             dealt
             so
             with
             the
             Heathens
             and
             their
             Priests
             .
          
           ib.
           And
           again
           ,
           p.
           92.
           
           If
           Balzac
           or
           Rutgersius
           
             had
             written
             his
             Character
             of
             the
             Antient
             Christian
             ,
             the
             Quaker
             would
             not
             have
             stood
             in
             need
             of
             an
             Apology
             .
          
        
         
           Whether
           these
           Passages
           ,
           and
           the
           Discourse
           were
           more
           intended
           to
           recommend
           the
           Quakers
           ,
           or
           to
           make
           the
           
             first
             Christians
             ,
             Protestants
          
           ,
           and
           
             Martyrs
             ,
             contemptible
          
           and
           ridiculous
           by
           the
           Comparison
           ;
           Let
           those
           that
           know
           M.
           Stubb
           ,
           and
           have
           ever
           heard
           him
           discourse
           about
           
             Religion
             ,
             judge
          
           .
           For
           my
           part
           I
           am
           satisfied
           .
           'T
           is
           a
           pleasant
           Passage
           and
           to
           the
           same
           purpose
           ,
           which
           I
           meet
           in
           his
           Vindication
           of
           Sir
           
             Hen.
             Vane
          
           ,
           p.
           36.
           
           He
           tells
           M.
           Baxter
           that
           it
           was
           
             ignorantly
             
             said
             of
             Him
             ,
             That
             the
             Quakers
             had
             no
             being
             in
             the
             World
             till
             a
             few
             Years
             ago
             :
          
           and
           in
           contradiction
           to
           it
           ,
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             As
             to
             the
             Generality
             of
             their
             Opinions
             and
             Deportment
             I
             DO
             AVOW
             it
             out
             of
             as
             sure
             and
             good
             Records
             ,
             as
             any
             can
             be
             produced
             ,
             that
             they
             can
             plead
             more
             for
             themselves
             for
             the
             first
          
           270
           
             Years
             ,
             then
             M.
          
           Baxter
           
             for
             the
             present
             Orthodox
             Religion
             laid
             down
             in
             the
             SAINTS
             EVERLASTING
             REST
             ,
             or
             the
             CONFESSION
             of
             the
             Assembly
             .
          
        
         
           You
           may
           please
           to
           mark
           that
           he
           speaks
           not
           of
           any
           
             particular
             Opinions
          
           of
           M.
           Baxter
           and
           the
           Assembly
           ,
           which
           have
           less
           to
           be
           said
           for
           them
           out
           of
           primitive
           Antiquity
           ,
           than
           the
           Quakers
           ,
           but
           of
           their
           Religion
           .
           And
           when
           M.
           Stubb
           hath
           proved
           what
           he
           hath
           here
           Avowed
           ,
           men
           are
           like
           to
           have
           as
           good
           an
           Opinion
           of
           Christianity
           ,
           as
           he
           can
           wish
           :
           And
           how
           good
           a
           one
           that
           is
           ,
           I
           am
           loth
           to
           call
           in
           the
           Vouchee
           he
           cites
           for
           M.
           Cross
           ,
           viz.
           
             general
             Fame
          
           ,
           to
           testifie
           .
           He
           declares
           it
           too
           frequently
           in
           the
           whole
           Contexture
           of
           his
           
             Light
             out
             
             of
             Darkness
          
           ;
           and
           since
           ,
           in
           his
           Account
           of
           Greatarick
           ,
           he
           gives
           hint
           enough
           of
           the
           Degree
           of
           his
           
             Faith.
             Christ
             Iesus
          
           ,
           and
           his
           Apostles
           appeal
           continually
           to
           their
           Works
           ,
           those
           
             miraculous
             ones
          
           they
           performed
           ,
           as
           evidencing
           the
           Divineness
           of
           their
           Commission
           ,
           and
           the
           Truth
           of
           their
           Doctrines
           ;
           and
           M.
           Stubb
           tells
           us
           ,
           [
           p.
           10.
           ]
           
             That
             all
             Religions
             have
             had
             their
             real
             Miracles
          
           ;
           and
           so
           let
           them
           dispute
           ,
           or
           fight
           it
           out
           as
           they
           can
           ,
           
             Miracles
             must
             be
             tried
             by
             Truth
             ,
             not
             Truth
             by
             Miracles
             ,
          
           [
           ibid.
           ]
           But
           how
           the
           Truth
           shall
           be
           tried
           ,
           viz.
           that
           of
           a
           
             Divine
             Commission
          
           ,
           or
           Authority
           :
           't
           is
           not
           for
           the
           Interest
           of
           one
           of
           
             his
             Principles
          
           ,
           or
           rather
           of
           
             his
             no
             Principles
          
           ,
           to
           tell
           us
           .
           And
           when
           he
           hath
           taken
           away
           the
           Testimony
           of
           the
           Spirit
           in
           Miracles
           ,
           he
           knows
           well
           enough
           what
           will
           become
           of
           
             Christianity
             :
             This
          
           he
           endeavours
           here
           ,
           by
           many
           very
           odd
           Suggestions
           .
           M.
           Greatarick
           did
           
             things
             miraculous
          
           ,
           [
           p.
           8.
           ]
           and
           these
           he
           performed
           by
           the
           Temperament
           and
           
             Composure
             of
             his
             Body
          
           ,
           [
           p.
           11.
           ]
           So
           that
           
             Healing
             Miracles
          
           are
           the
           
             Effects
             of
             
             the
             Effluvia
             of
             a
             particular
             Ferment
             ,
          
           [
           p.
           11.
           ]
           And
           so
           Christ
           Jesus
           shewed
           nothing
           of
           Divinity
           in
           
             curing
             Diseases
          
           by
           his
           Touch.
           Yea
           ,
           M.
           Greatarick
           is
           mated
           with
           Him
           ,
           and
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           [
           p.
           26.
           ]
           
             He
             did
             the
             things
             that
             never
             man
             did
             ,
             but
             Christ
             and
             his
             Apostles
             ;
             He
          
           cured
           Diseases
           by
           the
           Temperament
           and
           
             Composure
             of
             his
             Body
          
           ,
           [
           ut
           sup
           .
           ]
           but
           no
           man
           ever
           did
           so
           besides
           ;
           only
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           Disciples
           had
           the
           Priviledge
           .
           And
           yet
           [
           p.
           10.
           ]
           this
           in
           express
           Words
           is
           
             plainly
             contradicted
          
           ;
           for
           we
           hear
           there
           of
           others
           that
           did
           the
           same
           things
           with
           
             Christ
             Iesus
          
           ,
           and
           M.
           
             Greatarick
             ,
             The
          
           Alexicaci
           ,
           Salutatores
           ,
           or
           Bensedevios
           ,
           
             that
             cure
             by
             anointing
             with
             Spittle
             ,
             and
             by
             breathing
             and
             stroaking
             of
             the
             Patient
             .
          
           [
           p.
           10.
           ]
           
             And
             in
          
           Turky
           
             also
             and
          
           Africk
           
             they
             have
             Persons
             of
             the
             like
             Qualifications
             ,
          
           [
           ibid.
           ]
           But
           't
           is
           nothing
           for
           M.
           Stubb
           to
           affirm
           Contradictions
           ,
           and
           I
           wish
           that
           were
           the
           worst
           could
           be
           justly
           laid
           to
           his
           Charge
           ;
           I
           have
           a
           great
           deal
           more
           to
           say
           of
           his
           Friendship
           to
           Religion
           ,
           which
           I
           keep
           for
           a
           
           Reserve
           .
           He
           tells
           us
           ,
           p.
           15.
           of
           his
           Book
           against
           my
           
             Plus
             Vltra
          
           ,
           That
           
             Mahomet
             taking
             advantage
             of
             the
             Brutal
             Lives
             ,
             and
             Ignorance
             of
             the
             Catholicks
             depending
             upon
             the
             Patriarch
             of
          
           Constantinople
           ,
           
             did
             advance
             the
             Sect
             of
             Christians
          
           called
           Mahometans
           :
           I
           wish
           some
           do
           not
           think
           that
           a
           certain
           Defender
           of
           Religion
           and
           the
           
             Church
             of
             England
          
           ,
           is
           a
           Christian
           by
           the
           same
           Figure
           as
           are
           those
           Disciples
           of
           Mahomet
           .
           If
           a
           man
           of
           Learning
           ,
           and
           tolerably
           in
           his
           Wits
           endeavour
           to
           make
           the
           
             first
             Christians
             ,
             Martyrs
          
           ,
           and
           Reformers
           like
           the
           Quakers
           in
           their
           Opinions
           and
           Deportment
           ,
           He
           cannot
           be
           supposed
           primarily
           to
           design
           the
           Crediting
           those
           
             distracted
             Enthusiasts
          
           ,
           but
           to
           vilifie
           all
           Christians
           ,
           except
           some
           of
           M.
           
           Stubb's
           sort
           called
           Mahometans
           ;
           and
           our
           Defender
           of
           Religion
           knows
           well
           enough
           that
           the
           Testimonies
           he
           alledgeth
           to
           prove
           those
           sick-brain'd
           People
           to
           be
           like
           all
           the
           
             best
             Christians
          
           ,
           will
           prove
           
             as
             much
          
           ,
           that
           the
           best
           Christians
           were
           like
           Them
           ;
           and
           so
           a
           more
           desperate
           Enemy
           than
           the
           
           Quakers
           is
           gratified
           :
           How
           far
           he
           intended
           this
           ,
           let
           those
           conjecture
           ,
           who
           have
           heard
           of
           his
           Kindness
           and
           Concern
           for
           M.
           Hobbs
           :
           And
           how
           far
           he
           designs
           the
           promoting
           the
           Interest
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Church
             of
             England
          
           ,
           let
           the
           most
           charitable
           man
           alive
           judge
           upon
           the
           whole
           .
        
         
           I
           ,
           but
           (
           3.
           )
           he
           tells
           us
           how
           much
           he
           is
           for
           School-Divinity
           ,
           and
           how
           far
           some
           
             great
             matters
          
           of
           Faith
           are
           concerned
           in
           it
           ;
           we
           derive
           great
           Benefits
           from
           
             Controversal
             Divinity
          
           ,
           for
           the
           
             Quieting
             the
             Conscience
          
           ,
           and
           Convincing
           our
           Adversaries
           ;
           and
           whoever
           hath
           any
           sense
           of
           these
           must
           
             detest
             the
             Enterprise
             of
             M.
          
           Glanvill
           ,
           [
           
             Non
             Plus
          
           ,
           p.
           1.
           ]
           This
           
             He
             did
          
           because
           he
           had
           a
           Value
           for
           the
           Peace
           of
           his
           Conscience
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           be
           setled
           by
           School-Divinity
           .
        
         
           But
           how
           different
           from
           this
           was
           his
           Opinion
           of
           it
           ,
           when
           he
           writ
           against
           M.
           
             Baxter
             ,
             Then
          
           School-Divinity
           was
           
             apt
             to
             create
             everlasting
             Disputes
             rather
             than
             Rest
             ,
             and
             made
             no
             part
             of
             the
             Rest
             
             of
             the
             Primitive
             ,
             whether
             Christians
             ,
             or
             Antichristians
          
           ;
           these
           are
           his
           Words
           ,
           [
           p.
           18.
           ]
           M.
           Stubb
           had
           another
           way
           to
           quiet
           his
           Conscience
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           but
           now
           School-Divinity
           is
           the
           only
           Expedient
           .
        
         
           And
           whereas
           in
           the
           same
           first
           Page
           of
           his
           Book
           against
           me
           ,
           he
           tells
           us
           ,
           The
           
             Distinction
             of
             the
             Trinity
             ,
             of
             Essence
             ,
             and
             Personality
             ,
             the
             Hypostatical
             Vnion
             of
             the
             two
             Natures
             in
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             the
             meritoriousness
             of
             his
             Death
             (
             which
             depends
             thereupon
             )
             are
             undermined
             with
             School-Divinity
             .
          
           In
           that
           he
           writ
           against
           M.
           Baxter
           ,
           he
           saith
           of
           it
           ,
           That
           
             it
             is
             an
             upstart
             Study
             ,
             unknown
             to
             the
             purer
             times
             ,
             model'd
             and
             profess'd
             by
             that
             Order
             ,
             which
             now
             manageth
             the
             Inquisition
             ,
             and
             was
             at
             first
             erected
             for
             the
             suppressing
             the
             Truth
             in
             the
             Albigenses
          
           ;
           [
           p.
           13.
           ]
           M.
           Stubb
           in
           his
           last
           Book
           greatly
           applauds
           Metaphysicks
           ,
           if
           he
           can
           find
           any
           Distinctions
           in
           that
           Learning
           to
           solve
           his
           
             own
             Contradictions
          
           ,
           he
           shall
           have
           my
           Vote
           for
           the
           greatest
           Metaphysician
           in
           the
           World.
           He
           doth
           so
           directly
           and
           
           in
           terms
           every
           where
           almost
           affront
           himself
           ,
           that
           I
           cannot
           possibly
           write
           more
           point-blank
           against
           him
           ,
           than
           Harry
           doth
           against
           Stubb
           ;
           and
           some
           think
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           be
           let
           alone
           ,
           the
           next
           time
           he
           scribbles
           he
           'l
           reduce
           even
           his
           
             last
             Book
          
           to
           a
           Non-plus
           ,
           and
           confute
           this
           also
           ,
           as
           he
           hath
           already
           done
           by
           most
           of
           his
           other
           Writings
           .
           The
           Truth
           is
           ,
           M.
           Stubb
           hath
           wanted
           an
           Adversary
           to
           appear
           publickly
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           therefore
           he
           hath
           challeng'd
           ,
           and
           provoked
           all
           men
           that
           came
           in
           his
           way
           ;
           but
           those
           he
           hath
           assaulted
           have
           been
           of
           Opinion
           ,
           it
           seems
           ,
           that
           't
           is
           no
           good
           fighting
           with
           Dray-men
           in
           a
           Puddle
           ,
           and
           therefore
           have
           received
           his
           Dirt
           and
           pass'd
           by
           :
           This
           ,
           no
           doubt
           ,
           hath
           troubled
           him
           much
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           might
           not
           want
           Exercise
           ,
           and
           Imployment
           for
           his
           Humour
           ,
           when
           
             no
             body
             else
          
           would
           undertake
           him
           ,
           he
           hath
           
             faln
             upon
             himself
          
           ,
           and
           tried
           his
           Fists
           one
           against
           another
           .
           But
           these
           Remarques
           are
           only
           
             ●n
             passant
          
           .
           To
           return
           .
        
         
           School-Divinity
           creates
           
             Everlasting
             
             Disputes
             ,
             rather
             than
             Rest
             ,
             and
             is
             an
             upstart
             Study
             model'd
             by
             those
             that
             manag'd
             the
             Inquisition
             ,
             and
             erected
             for
             the
             Suppression
             of
             Truth
          
           ;
           when
           M.
           Baxter
           lays
           any
           Claim
           to
           it
           ;
           and
           presently
           it
           
             supports
             Christianity
          
           ,
           and
           affords
           the
           
             Benefits
             of
             quieting
             the
             Conscience
          
           ,
           and
           
             convincing
             Adversaries
          
           ;
           when
           the
           Virtuosi
           shew
           less
           inclination
           for
           that
           sort
           of
           Learning
           .
           We
           may
           judge
           by
           this
           what
           a
           Zealot
           M.
           Stubb
           is
           for
           School-Divinity
           .
        
         
           And
           yet
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           see
           a
           little
           further
           ,
           How
           probable
           it
           is
           that
           the
           Interest
           of
           this
           sort
           of
           Knowledge
           did
           contribute
           to
           inflame
           him
           against
           me
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           whom
           he
           calls
           the
           
             Comical
             Wits
          
           ;
           Let
           us
           cast
           our
           eyes
           into
           his
           
             Light
             out
             of
             Darkness
          
           ;
           He
           there
           recites
           several
           Testimonies
           out
           of
           Luther
           and
           Melancthon
           against
           it
           ,
           [
           p.
           93
           ,
           94
           ,
           95
           ,
           96
           ,
           &c.
           ]
           viz.
           Melancthon
           saying
           ,
           
             As
             for
             Vniversities
             we
             need
             not
             trouble
             our selves
             at
             them
             ,
             the
             very
             School-Divinity
             ,
             which
             they
             uphold
             ,
             shews
             that
             all
             such
             Schools
             are
             Heretical
             .
          
           p.
           93
           ,
           94.
           and
           M.
           Stubb
           
           adds
           ,
           [
           
             may
             not
             one
             upon
             the
             like
             Conviction
             speak
             as
             irreverently
             of
             Oxford
             or
             Cambridge
             ?
          
           ]
           He
           cites
           Melancthon
           further
           calling
           the
           Vniversities
           the
           
             Dwellings
             of
             Lies
             ,
             Priests
             ,
             Monks
             and
             Schoolmen
             ;
             Pharisees
             and
             Sadducees
             ,
          
           and
           giving
           the
           Epithete
           of
           wicked
           to
           School-Divinity
           ,
           [
           ibid.
           ]
           And
           as
           the
           Articles
           of
           
             Martin
             Luther
          
           ,
           he
           gives
           us
           these
           ,
           1.
           
           
             That
             Scholastical
             Divinity
             is
             a
             misunderstanding
             the
             Holy
             Scripture
             and
             Sacraments
             ,
             and
             hath
             exiled
             us
             from
             the
             sincere
             and
             true
             Divinity
             .
          
           (
           2.
           )
           
             When
             the
             School
             or
             mock-Divinity
             began
             ,
             then
             was
             the
             Divinity
             of
             the
             Cross
             of
             Christ
             rendred
             of
             no
             effect
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             became
             perverted
             .
          
           (
           3.
           )
           
             It
             is
             now
             almost
          
           300
           
             Years
             since
             the
             School-Divines
             have
             corrupted
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             to
             the
             incomparable
             Detriment
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           [
           p.
           95.
           ]
           To
           this
           he
           annexeth
           
             Melancthon's
             Apology
          
           for
           Luther
           in
           Opposition
           to
           the
           Censure
           of
           the
           Sorbonists
           against
           those
           Articles
           ,
           containing
           much
           to
           the
           same
           purpose
           ,
           spoken
           with
           all
           Contempt
           and
           Vehemence
           imaginable
           against
           
             that
             Divinity
          
           ;
           
           In
           which
           he
           saith
           ,
           that
           if
           
             once
             it
             be
             admitted
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             safe
             ,
             nothing
             sound
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             ,
             The
             Gospel
             is
             obscured
             ,
             Faith
             extinguish'd
             ,
             Free
             Will
             and
             good
             Works
             introduced
             ,
             and
             instead
             of
             professing
             Christianity
             we
             become
             not
             Followers
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             but
             Adherents
             of
          
           Aristotle
           .
           —
           [
           p.
           96.
           ]
           M.
           Stubb
           concludes
           
             their
             Testimonies
          
           thus
           ,
           
             Believe
             it
             ,
             Reader
             ,
             if
             thou
             art
             of
             this
             judgment
             ,
             thou
             hast
             the
             most
             glorious
             Martyrs
             ,
             the
             most
             renowned
             Christians
             ,
             and
             as
             Learned
             Men
             as
             any
             to
             defend
             thee
             ,
          
           [
           ibid.
           ]
           And
           therefore
           his
           Query
           is
           ,
           p.
           95.
           
           
             Whether
             School-Divinity
             be
             not
             a
             novel
             thing
             ,
             slighted
             and
             condemned
             by
             Learned
             and
             Godly
             men
             in
             all
             Ages
             since
             it
             was
             first
             introduced
             ?
          
           If
           it
           
             were
             not
          
           ,
           in
           M.
           
           Stubb's
           Opinion
           it
           deserved
           to
           
             be
             so
          
           ,
           for
           he
           calls
           it
           the
           Iargon
           of
           the
           Schoolmen
           in
           his
           Preface
           against
           Dr.
           Wallis
           ,
           p.
           2.
           where
           also
           he
           tells
           us
           of
           the
           Burlesque
           of
           the
           Fathers
           ,
           and
           the
           Gallimaufrey
           of
           
             Critical
             Learning
          
           .
        
         
           Thus
           we
           see
           how
           serious
           also
           we
           may
           believe
           him
           to
           have
           been
           in
           his
           Designs
           for
           School-Divinity
           .
        
         
         
           BUT
           (
           4.
           )
           the
           Universities
           and
           
             their
             Learning
          
           are
           much
           beholden
           to
           him
           ;
           and
           he
           writes
           against
           the
           
             new-fashion'd
             Philosophers
          
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           a
           
             work
             necessary
             to
             the
             Vniversities
             and
             all
             Learning
             .
          
           [
           Non
           plus
           ,
           p.
           2.
           ]
        
         
           Now
           because
           M.
           Stubb
           pretends
           himself
           a
           Defender
           of
           the
           Vniversities
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           of
           Monarchy
           and
           Religion
           ;
           and
           would
           fain
           expose
           the
           Royal
           Society
           ,
           and
           the
           Favourers
           of
           
             that
             Institution
          
           ,
           as
           Enemies
           to
           those
           antient
           Nurseries
           of
           Knowledge
           ,
           I
           shall
           enquire
           briefly
           ,
           what
           Reason
           there
           is
           to
           think
           ,
           that
           the
           Virtuosi
           have
           
             any
             Enmity
          
           to
           the
           Vniversities
           ,
           or
           that
           M.
           Stubb
           hath
           
             any
             Friendship
          
           for
           Them.
           
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           First
           ,
           whatever
           may
           be
           suggested
           by
           those
           that
           are
           prompted
           to
           think
           amiss
           of
           Them
           either
           by
           Malice
           ,
           or
           Vnacquaintance
           with
           their
           Designs
           ,
           There
           is
           certainly
           no
           good
           Pretence
           for
           the
           Censure
           .
           For
           They
           have
           done
           nothing
           to
           the
           
             Vniversities
             Prejudice
          
           ,
           nor
           spoken
           any
           thing
           to
           their
           Disparagement
           ;
           
           They
           declare
           upon
           all
           occasions
           their
           Esteem
           for
           those
           
             learned
             Foundations
          
           ,
           and
           endeavour
           to
           vindicate
           their
           own
           Institution
           from
           being
           any
           ways
           prejudicial
           or
           offensive
           to
           Those
           ;
           The
           greatest
           part
           of
           them
           have
           been
           Members
           of
           the
           Vniversities
           ,
           and
           some
           at
           this
           time
           have
           
             eminent
             Relations
          
           to
           Them.
           The
           very
           way
           of
           Knowledge
           They
           are
           in
           ,
           cannot
           well
           be
           improved
           to
           any
           great
           purposes
           ,
           without
           the
           
             preparative
             Academical
          
           Studies
           ;
           And
           
             these
             Philosophers
          
           acknowledge
           
             general
             Notions
          
           necessary
           for
           the
           regulating
           and
           using
           particular
           Observations
           and
           Enquiries
           ;
           Upon
           which
           accounts
           I
           must
           pronounce
           ,
           That
           't
           is
           either
           Spight
           or
           Ignorance
           ,
           that
           creates
           and
           foments
           Iealousies
           in
           the
           Vniversities
           ,
           of
           an
           Innocent
           as
           well
           as
           Honourable
           Assembly
           ,
           that
           loves
           and
           respects
           them
           heartily
           ,
           and
           no
           way
           interferes
           with
           Them
           or
           their
           Concerns
           ,
           but
           I
           dare
           say
           would
           be
           most
           ready
           to
           serve
           Them
           in
           any
           of
           their
           
             publick
             Interests
          
           .
           Of
           this
           Inclination
           (
           If
           I
           may
           not
           mention
           the
           glorious
           Gift
           of
           our
           most
           munificent
           and
           
           
             Learned
             ARCHBISHOP
          
           ,
           an
           Illustrious
           Member
           of
           the
           Royal
           Society
           ,
           to
           the
           Vniversity
           of
           Oxford
           )
           yet
           I
           may
           give
           the
           Instance
           of
           the
           most
           Noble
           the
           Lord
           HENRY
           HOWARD's
           Favour
           to
           the
           same
           Vniversity
           ,
           in
           bestowing
           upon
           It
           those
           rare
           and
           celebrated
           Pieces
           of
           Antiquity
           the
           
             Marmora
             Arundeliana
          
           ,
           with
           which
           the
           Area
           of
           the
           Theatre
           is
           adorned
           ,
           and
           the
           affectionate
           Kindness
           of
           that
           learned
           and
           excellent
           Person
           M.
           Evelyn
           in
           his
           effectual
           Solicitations
           to
           procure
           them
           :
           And
           you
           know
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           that
           both
           that
           
             Illustrious
             Lord
          
           ,
           and
           
             this
             ingenious
          
           and
           accomplish'd
           Gentleman
           ,
           are
           Members
           of
           the
           Royal
           Society
           ,
           zealously
           concerned
           for
           its
           Interests
           .
        
         
           I
           might
           mention
           further
           ,
           what
           Care
           is
           taken
           in
           the
           History
           of
           the
           Society
           to
           clear
           It
           and
           Its
           Designs
           from
           all
           thoughts
           of
           Its
           being
           hurtful
           to
           the
           Vniversities
           ,
           and
           their
           useful
           Learning
           :
           He
           that
           hath
           a
           mind
           to
           know
           ,
           may
           see
           there
           himself
           ;
           and
           he
           that
           is
           resolved
           he
           will
           not
           be
           informed
           ,
           is
           not
           like
           to
           be
           convinced
           ,
           though
           I
           should
           transcribe
           that
           ingenious
           and
           
             satisfactory
             Apology
          
           .
        
         
         
           As
           to
           what
           concerns
           my self
           ,
           M.
           Stubb
           and
           his
           Admirer
           M.
           Cross
           are
           resolved
           that
           I
           shall
           go
           for
           an
           Enemy
           to
           the
           
             Vniversities
             ,
             say
             what
             I
             will
          
           ;
           They
           both
           know
           ,
           what
           frequent
           and
           publick
           Professions
           I
           have
           made
           of
           the
           great
           Honour
           I
           have
           for
           those
           
             famous
             Schools
          
           of
           Piety
           and
           Knowledge
           ;
           particularly
           in
           the
           Entrance
           of
           the
           Letter
           concerning
           Aristotle
           (
           which
           M.
           Stubb
           saith
           he
           hath
           answered
           )
           They
           may
           find
           the
           highest
           Expressions
           of
           Love
           and
           Zeal
           towards
           the
           Vniversities
           ,
           which
           were
           within
           the
           Compass
           of
           my
           poor
           and
           narrow
           Invention
           ,
           and
           my
           solicitous
           Endeavours
           to
           defend
           my self
           from
           the
           vile
           Suspicion
           of
           my
           being
           guilty
           of
           so
           
             base
             an
             Ingratitude
          
           ,
           as
           these
           ingenuous
           Adversaries
           would
           fain
           fasten
           on
           me
           .
           'T
           is
           true
           indeed
           ,
           I
           have
           opposed
           the
           
             Peripatetick
             Physiology
          
           ,
           and
           made
           some
           Remarques
           on
           Aristotle
           ;
           But
           when
           I
           have
           done
           thi●
           ,
           I
           have
           declared
           also
           ,
           that
           I
           intended
           only
           to
           persuade
           men
           off
           from
           
             implicit
             Adherences
          
           to
           
           Aristotle's
           bare
           Word
           ,
           and
           Authority
           ,
           not
           to
           discourage
           the
           
           Reading
           of
           his
           Works
           ,
           or
           receiving
           any
           
             useful
             Informations
          
           from
           Him
           :
           To
           dissuade
           capable
           and
           ingenious
           Spirits
           from
           fixing
           upon
           the
           
             Peripatetick
             Notions
          
           ,
           as
           the
           
             immoveable
             Foundations
          
           of
           Truth
           and
           Certainty
           ,
           without
           enquiring
           into
           
             God's
             Works
          
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           of
           the
           Methods
           of
           
             Natural
             Knowledge
          
           ,
           not
           to
           dishearten
           the
           Youth
           from
           
             studying
             those
             Hypotheseis
          
           ,
           the
           uses
           of
           which
           in
           the
           Vniversities
           I
           have
           acknowledged
           .
           So
           that
           the
           
             Academical
             Education
          
           is
           not
           at
           all
           concerned
           in
           what
           I
           have
           said
           ,
           and
           intended
           only
           for
           men
           ,
           who
           were
           past
           those
           
             preliminary
             Studies
          
           .
           To
           this
           purpose
           I
           have
           spoken
           in
           my
           Defence
           against
           the
           Learned
           White
           ,
           in
           my
           Letter
           concerning
           Aristotle
           ,
           and
           also
           in
           my
           
             Plus
             Vltra
          
           :
           If
           ,
           for
           all
           this
           ,
           I
           must
           be
           reckon'd
           as
           an
           Enemy
           to
           the
           Vniversities
           ,
           who
           can
           help
           it
           ?
           But
           let
           M.
           Stubb
           ,
           and
           his
           Confederate
           M.
           
             Cross
             think
          
           what
           they
           please
           ,
           I
           care
           as
           little
           what
           they
           think
           ,
           as
           
             they
             do
          
           what
           they
           say
           ;
           and
           as
           little
           for
           what
           they
           say
           ,
           as
           for
           the
           
             Hoo
             ,
             Hoo
          
           ,
           of
           the
           next
           broad-faced
           Bird
           ,
           that
           
           sits
           in
           an
           Ivy-bush
           :
           And
           ,
           I
           believe
           ,
           most
           that
           understand
           them
           value
           their
           Thoughts
           and
           Sayings
           at
           the
           same
           rate
           ,
           as
           I
           do
           .
           But
           because
           there
           are
           those
           that
           do
           not
           know
           this
           rare
           pair
           of
           Authors
           ,
           and
           so
           may
           be
           in
           danger
           of
           believing
           them
           ;
           I
           
             solemnly
             protest
          
           that
           I
           have
           a
           just
           and
           most
           
             sincere
             Esteem
          
           for
           those
           
             Venerable
             Seats
          
           ,
           and
           Fountains
           of
           Learning
           ,
           The
           Vniversities
           ;
           and
           do
           most
           
             cheerfully
             own
          
           ,
           and
           am
           ready
           to
           celebrate
           the
           great
           Advantages
           they
           afford
           for
           all
           sorts
           of
           Knowledge
           ,
           and
           I
           verily
           believe
           that
           the
           other
           Members
           of
           the
           Royal
           Society
           have
           like
           Sentiments
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           whether
           Their
           Defender
           M.
           Stubb
           be
           
             so
             much
          
           their
           Friend
           ,
           as
           those
           their
           
             pretended
             Enemies
          
           and
           Vnderminers
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           our
           next
           Enquiry
           ;
           In
           the
           Management
           of
           it
           I
           assure
           you
           (
           as
           I
           did
           once
           before
           )
           that
           I
           shall
           not
           fly
           to
           Fictions
           and
           
             bold
             Slanders
          
           after
           the
           manner
           of
           this
           Antagonist
           and
           Legendary
           M.
           Cross
           ,
           but
           (
           as
           I
           have
           done
           all
           along
           )
           take
           accounts
           from
           his
           publick
           Writings
           .
           Let
           us
           
           consult
           then
           his
           Light
           out
           of
           Darkness
           ;
           and
           in
           that
           we
           shall
           see
           his
           Affection
           to
           the
           Vniversities
           ,
           in
           a
           season
           when
           They
           needed
           
             no
             Enemies
          
           ,
           viz.
           in
           the
           short
           Reign
           of
           the
           Medley-Iunto
           ,
           that
           consisted
           of
           those
           whom
           M.
           Stubb
           would
           have
           had
           our
           
             perpetual
             Senators
             ,
             Independents
             ,
             Anabaptists
             ,
             Fifth-Monarchy-Men
          
           and
           Quakers
           ,
           [
           
             ut
             supra
          
           .
           ]
        
         
           His
           32d
           .
           Query
           in
           that
           Book
           is
           ,
           
             Whether
             the
             Primitive
             Christians
             had
             any
          
           Universities
           ,
           
             or
             other
             Schools
             of
             Learning
             ,
             than
             such
             as
          
           Origen
           
             did
             catechise
             in
             at
          
           Alexandria
           ?
           And
           he
           concludes
           his
           Citations
           thus
           ,
           
             Nor
             indeed
             have
             I
             ever
             heard
             of
             an
          
           University
           
             of
             the
          
           Albigenses
           ,
           or
           Waldenses
           ,
           and
           Bohemians
           ,
           p.
           139.
           
           Again
           ,
        
         
           Qu.
           33.
           
           
             Whether
             Antient
             Times
             ,
             (
             and
             those
             not
             very
             antient
             neither
             )
             record
             any
             more
             than
             that
             of
          
           Bologna
           ,
           Paris
           ,
           and
           Salamanca
           ?
           
             and
             whether
             Christianity
             at
             that
             time
             were
             not
             of
             farther
             Extent
             ,
             than
             the
             Kingdoms
             those
             stood
             in
          
           ?
           p.
           140.
           And
        
         
         
           Qu.
           34.
           
           
             Whether
             it
             were
             not
             the
             Design
             of
             the
             Reformers
             in
             King
          
           Edward
           
             the
             sixth's
             days
             to
             put
             down
          
           Universities
           ?
           
             whether
             the
             Dean
             of
          
           Christ-church
           
             had
             not
             a
             Design
             to
             reduce
          
           Oxford
           
             to
             one
             or
             very
             few
             Colleges
          
           ?
           p.
           140.
           
        
         
           Well!
           If
           the
           
             Primitive
             Christians
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Predecessors
           of
           the
           Protestants
           had
           no
           
             Vniversities
             ;
             Antient
             Times
          
           ,
           since
           them
           ,
           had
           but
           four
           ;
           And
           the
           first
           Reformers
           among
           us
           designed
           to
           
             put
             them
             down
          
           ;
           What
           must
           we
           think
           our
           Friend
           of
           Vniversities
           would
           have
           his
           Patriots
           conclude
           ?
           The
           Answer
           to
           this
           Question
           will
           be
           clear
           enough
           in
           the
           following
           Queries
           .
        
         
           Qu.
           35.
           
           
             Whether
             the
             Rise
             of
             our
             present
             fashion'd
          
           Universities
           and
           University
           Habits
           
             was
             not
             from
          
           Dominicans
           ;
           
             an
             Order
             instituted
             by
             the
          
           Pope
           
             to
             suppress
             the
          
           Waldenses
           
             those
             Predecessors
             of
             the
             Protestants
             ?
             whether
             this
             be
             the
             Spot
             and
             Attire
             of
             God's
             Children
             ?
             and
             whether
             they
             have
             not
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Garb
             of
             Persecutors
             ,
             and
             man
             of
             Sin
          
           ?
           [
           p.
           142.
           ]
           His
           Masters
           answer
           ,
           No
           doubt
           ;
           and
           so
           
           down
           with
           
             this
             Limb
          
           of
           Antichrist
           .
        
         
           Qu.
           36.
           
           
             Whether
             the
             Institution
             of
             Doctoral
             Degrees
             be
             not
             novel
             and
             accounted
             Antichristian
             by
             the
             Reformed
             Churches
             in
          
           Scotland
           ,
           France
           ,
           Holland
           ,
           Switzerland
           ,
           
             and
             the
          
           Calvinists
           
             in
             High
          
           Germany
           ?
           
             And
             whether
             they
             have
          
           any
           
             in
             those
             Countries
             ,
             or
             any
             constant
             peculiar
             Habits
             in
             their
             Vniversities
          
           ?
           p.
           143.
           
        
         
           He
           answers
           ,
           That
           Forein
           Divines
           have
           told
           him
           ,
           That
           the
           Reformed
           Churches
           esteem
           them
           as
           
             Antichristian
             ,
             ibid.
          
           and
           adds
           ,
           That
           
             the
             Degree
             is
             as
             Popish
             as
             the
             Divinity
             whereunto
             it
             referrs
             :
             A
             Divinity
             erected
             in
          
           1220
           ,
           
             and
             which
             is
             acknowledged
             to
             have
             been
             the
             Subversion
             of
             Christianity
             .
             A
             Doctor
             that
             is
             no
             Teacher
             ,
             he
             is
             a
             dumb
             Dog
             ,
             an
             insignificant
             Piece
             of
             Formality
             in
             the
             Vniversity
             ,
             reserved
             by
             the
             Reformers
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             upon
             such
             grounds
             as
          
           Constantine
           
             in
             the
             demolishing
             of
             Statues
             ,
             preserved
             some
             Heathen
             Idols
             ,
             that
             Posterity
             might
             know
             what
             Beasts
             their
             Fathers
             had
             worshipped
             .
          
           [
           p.
           143
           ,
           144.
           ]
           O
           excellent
           Patron
           of
           Universities
           !
           How
           did
           
           his
           
             anointed
             ones
          
           ,
           those
           
             pretious
             People
          
           of
           the
           Cause
           ,
           hug
           him
           for
           this
           goodly
           Language
           ?
        
         
           Well!
           but
           if
           this
           be
           not
           enough
           ,
           he
           is
           resolved
           he
           will
           have
           their
           Favour
           ;
           Therefore
           have
           at
           Antichrist
           again
           .
        
         
           Qu.
           37.
           
           
             Whether
             there
             are
             not
             in
             our
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             other
             Antichristian
          
           Universities
           
             beyond
             Sea
             ,
             the
             same
             or
             rather
             more
             popish
             ,
             idolatrous
             and
             superstitious
             Habits
             ,
             Ceremonies
             and
             Customes
             ?
             Nay
             ,
             whether
             they
             do
             not
             rather
             exceed
             them
             in
             Pomp
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Number
          
           ?
           His
           Answer
           to
           the
           Queries
           follows
           thus
           ;
        
         
           
             Here
             I
             am
             ready
             to
             cry
             out
             ,
             Come
             and
             see
             !
             Come
             and
             see
             !
             Not
          
           John
           the
           Baptist
           
             in
             the
             Wilderness
             ,
             nor
          
           John
           
             the
             Divine
             in
          
           Pathmos
           ;
           
             but
             our
             Theologues
             in
             their
          
           Pontificals
           at
           Oxon
           ,
           
             view
             their
             Habits
             ,
             their
             Ceremonies
             ,
             their
             Processions
             ,
             the
             Respect
             due
             to
             them
             by
             Statute
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             find
             that
             PETITION
             from
             the
             well-affected
             in
          
           Oxon
           ,
           was
           not
           groundless
           ,
           which
           desired
           the
           Abrogation
           of
           them
           .
           [
           p.
           145.
           ]
           We
           must
           give
           the
           Lie
           to
           
             general
             Fame
          
           ,
           [
           as
           he
           speaks
           ,
           
             Non
             
             Plus
          
           p.
           20.
           ]
           or
           believe
           that
           M.
           Stubb
           was
           the
           Author
           of
           
             that
             Petition
          
           :
           I
           remember
           there
           is
           as
           rare
           stuff
           in
           it
           as
           any
           here
           ,
           but
           I
           have
           not
           that
           Paper
           by
           me
           ,
           nor
           do
           I
           need
           it
           ;
           I
           have
           more
           than
           enough
           ,
           if
           I
           were
           to
           write
           a
           Volume
           of
           
             this
             Proteus
          
           .
           But
           he
           goes
           on
           [
           ibid.
           ]
           
             Come
             and
             see
             the
             Scarlet-Whore
             represented
             in
             a
             Glass
             multiplying
             Doctors
             :
             Come
             and
             see
             the
             Difference
             between
          
           Presbytery
           and
           Popery
           ;
           
             since
             they
             apply
             that
             Expression
             to
          
           Democracy
           ,
           
             so
             often
             ,
             let
             me
             style
             them
             in
             comparison
             of
             the
          
           Romish
           Antichrist
           ,
           
             the
             more
          
           many-headed
           Beast
           ;
           
             if
             the
             other
             strive
             to
             make
             the
          
           Kings
           
             of
             the
             Earth
             drunk
             with
             the
             Cup
             of
             Fornication
             ;
             These
             catch
          
           at
           Crowns
           and
           half-Crowns
           .
           Make
           good
           Sense
           of
           this
           Piece
           of
           Wit
           ,
           who
           can
           :
           I
           cannot
           guess
           ,
           except
           this
           be
           it
           .
           Presbytery
           is
           worse
           than
           Popery
           ,
           because
           Rome
           only
           makes
           the
           
             Kings
             drunk
             ;
             Presbytery
          
           makes
           Them
           pay
           their
           Forfeit
           ,
           which
           it
           unconscionably
           raiseth
           from
           Groats
           to
           Crowns
           and
           half-Crowns
           .
           But
           let
           that
           go
           ,
           he
           proceeds
           ,
           
             As
             for
             the
             lost
             Sheep
             of
          
           Israel
           ,
           
           
             the
             poor
             and
             the
             weak
             whom
             God
             hath
             chosen
             ,
             unless
             the
             Salary
             be
             good
             ,
             they
             seem
             to
             be
             under
             as
             great
             a
             Prohibition
             from
             Preaching
             to
             them
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostles
             from
             going
             to
          
           Bithynia
           ,
           [
           p.
           145
           ,
           146.
           ]
           But
           he
           hath
           not
           yet
           done
           with
           the
           Popery
           and
           Antichristianism
           of
           our
           Vniversities
           ,
           and
           their
           Fashions
           ;
           Therefore
           it
           follows
           .
        
         
           Qu.
           38.
           
           
             Whether
             the
          
           University
           Hood
           
             be
             not
             the
             Product
             of
             the
             old
          
           Monkish
           Melote
           
             spoken
             of
             by
          
           Cassian
           de
           Institutione
           Monachorum
           ,
           
             and
             grounded
             upon
             the
             superstitious
             Exposition
             of
             that
             place
             in
          
           Heb.
           11.
           
           
             They
             wandred
             about
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             in
             Sheep-skins
             ?
             whether
             it
             were
             not
             a
             Religious
             Habit
             ,
             it
             being
             a
             Badg
             of
             Monkery
             according
             to
          
           Cassian
           and
           Hierome
           ,
           ibid.
           
        
         
           Qu.
           39.
           
           
             Whether
             it
             be
             not
             a
             superstitious
             and
             detestable
             Exposition
             of
             that
             Scripture
             ,
          
           Stand
           fast
           having
           your
           Loins
           girt
           ,
           
             &c.
             
             To
             accommodate
             it
             to
             the
             Episcoparian
             Girdles
             ,
             with
             which
             they
             tie
             in
             their
             Canonical
             Coats
          
           ?
           ibid.
           
        
         
           Qu.
           40.
           
           
             Whether
             it
             be
             not
             a
             pretty
             Foundation
             for
             the
          
           Oxford
           
             Doctors
             to
             stand
             
             booted
             and
             spurred
             in
             the
             Act
             ;
             because
             there
             is
             mention
             made
             in
             Scripture
             of
             being
             sh●d
             with
             the
             Preparation
             of
             the
             Gospel
          
           ?
           p.
           146.
           
        
         
           Q.
           41.
           
           
             Whether
             the
             Vniversity
             of
          
           Oxford
           
             do
             well
             to
             give
             for
             their
             Arms
             the
             Book
             with
             seven
             Seals
             ?
             Is
             not
             that
             a
             gross
             Abuse
             of
             what
             is
             laid
             down
             in
             the
          
           Revelations
           :
           
             as
             if
             the
             seven
             liberal
             Arts
             (
             two
             whereof
             are
             Grammar
             and
             Fidling
             )
             were
             typified
             by
             those
             Seals
             ,
             which
             none
             were
             worthy
             to
             open
             ,
             but
             the
             Lamb
          
           ?
           [
           p.
           146
           ,
           147.
           ]
        
         
           Q.
           46.
           
           
             Whether
             any
             of
             the
             Ceremonies
             and
             Habits
             now
             used
             in
             the
             Vniversities
             had
             a
             very
             good
             Original
             ,
             or
             have
             been
             imployed
             to
             a
             good
             Vse
             since
             ?
          
           p.
           149.
           
        
         
           Q.
           47.
           
           
             Whether
             those
             things
             which
             had
             a
             good
             Original
             and
             Vse
             (
             if
             they
             be
             not
             still
             necessary
             or
             commanded
             by
             God
             )
             when
             once
             they
             have
             been
             used
             to
          
           Idolatry
           ,
           and
           Superstition
           ,
           
             are
             not
             quite
             to
             be
          
           abolished
           ?
           ibid.
           
        
         
           Here
           is
           the
           Upshot
           and
           Conclusion
           of
           the
           Matter
           :
           YOV
           know
           and
           own
           this
           
             glorious
             Truth
          
           ,
           O
           ye
           our
           Deliverers
           
           from
           AEGYPT
           ,
           and
           from
           BABYLON
           ,
           from
           all
           Soul-Oppression
           and
           
             Conscience-distressing
             Persecution
          
           .
           [
           Vind.
           of
           Sir
           
             H.
             V.
          
           p.
           57.
           ]
           And
           you
           know
           that
           Vniversities
           are
           some
           of
           the
           Hay
           and
           
             Stubble
             of
             Humane
             Invention
          
           ,
           and
           not
           commanded
           by
           God
           ;
           Nor
           are
           they
           necessary
           ,
           The
           Primitive
           Christians
           and
           first
           Protestants
           
             had
             them
             not
             ;
             Soul-saving
             Truths
          
           are
           not
           taught
           by
           the
           
             Words
             of
             Mans
             Wisdom
             ;
             Christ
             chose
             illiterate
             men
             for
             Disciples
          
           ;
           The
           
             Gospel
             of
             St.
          
           John
           
             is
             as
             bad
             Greek
             as
             the
             Quakers
             English
          
           ;
           [
           Light
           out
           of
           Darkness
           ,
           p.
           87.
           ]
           
             God
             hath
             chosen
             the
             Foolishness
             of
             this
             World
             to
             confound
             the
             Wise.
          
           [
           ibid.
           ]
           You
           see
           ,
           O
           ye
           PATRIOTS
           those
           Schools
           of
           
             Humane
             Learning
          
           are
           
             not
             necessary
          
           ,
           Yea
           ,
           they
           were
           erected
           by
           Popery
           ,
           and
           are
           
             Antichristian
             ,
             Popish
             ,
             Superstitious
          
           ;
           Down
           with
           them
           therefore
           ,
           down
           with
           them
           to
           the
           Ground
           ;
           Destroy
           Babylon
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Garments
             of
             the
             Whore
          
           ,
           away
           with
           the
           
             Idols
             ,
             dumb
             Dogs
          
           ,
           and
           
             Beasts
             ,
             that
             our
             Fathers
             have
             worshipped
          
        
         
         
           This
           is
           the
           Sense
           of
           the
           whole
           ,
           and
           a
           grand
           Expression
           of
           M.
           
           Stubb's
           Friendship
           to
           the
           Vniversities
           .
        
         
           BUT
           he
           is
           a
           Zealot
           ,
           no
           doubt
           ,
           for
           the
           Learning
           that
           is
           taught
           there
           ,
           so
           he
           pretends
           by
           his
           eager
           Oppositions
           of
           what
           he
           calls
           the
           
             mechanical
             Education
          
           ,
           [
           Non
           Plus
           ,
           p.
           13.
           ]
           now
           contradistinguish'd
           ,
           as
           he
           tells
           us
           ,
           from
           the
           Vniversity-Learning
           ,
           this
           he
           here
           recommends
           and
           celebrates
           ;
           and
           would
           fain
           persuade
           his
           Reader
           ,
           That
           the
           Royal
           Society
           have
           a
           desire
           to
           
             triumph
             over
             the
             antient
             Education
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           [
           Pref.
           p.
           6.
           ]
           All
           which
           are
           mere
           Chym●ra's
           and
           malicious
           or
           proud
           Devices
           ,
           to
           effect
           his
           purpose
           of
           rendring
           the
           
             Virtuosi
             odious
          
           ,
           as
           he
           declares
           it
           ,
           [
           Pref.
           p.
           4.
           ]
           or
           the
           other
           Design
           of
           dignifying
           Himself
           as
           the
           great
           Patron
           of
           
             antient
             Learning
          
           .
           For
           the
           Royal
           Society
           doth
           no
           way
           disturb
           or
           meddle
           with
           Vniversity-Learning
           and
           
             Education
             :
             The
             Art
             of
             Reasoning
             ,
             the
             Validity
             of
             Consequences
             ,
             The
             unfolding
             of
             Critical
             Syllogisms
             
             and
             Fallacies
             ,
             the
             general
             Doctrine
             of
             Topicks
             ,
             the
             Moral
             Philosophy
             and
             Foundations
             of
             civil
             Prudence
             ,
             Civil
             and
             Ecclesiastical
             History
             and
             Languages
             ,
          
           which
           M.
           Stubb
           himself
           reckons
           up
           as
           the
           Learning
           of
           the
           Vniversities
           ,
           [
           p.
           17.
           ]
           will
           proceed
           all
           in
           the
           same
           way
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           Study
           of
           Experimental
           Philosophy
           ;
           which
           though
           it
           may
           
             use
             some
          
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           already
           taught
           ,
           yet
           it
           
             contradicts
             none
          
           .
           And
           by
           the
           same
           Reason
           ,
           that
           M.
           Stubb
           suggests
           the
           Mechanical
           way
           to
           be
           prejudicial
           and
           contrary
           to
           the
           Vniversity-Learning
           ,
           he
           might
           say
           ,
           that
           
             All
             Practical
             Arts
          
           ,
           as
           
             Chirurgery
             ,
             Architecture
             ,
             Limning
          
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           ,
           have
           an
           Antipathy
           to
           those
           Academical
           Studies
           also
           :
           such
           a
           Logician
           is
           M.
           Stubb
           as
           not
           to
           distinguish
           between
           contrary
           and
           divers
           :
           What
           an
           impertinent
           thing
           is
           proud
           Malice
           ?
        
         
           But
           let
           us
           see
           how
           much
           M.
           Stubb
           hath
           declared
           himself
           a
           Friend
           to
           Vniversity-Learning
           ,
           and
           all
           sorts
           of
           Literature
           ,
           in
           the
           time
           when
           they
           were
           despised
           ,
           and
           their
           
             utter
             Extirpation
          
           zealously
           
           attempted
           .
           Concerning
           the
           first
           Sort
           ,
           Languages
           ,
           he
           Queries
           thus
           ,
        
         
           Q.
           13.
           
           L.
           D.
           
             Whether
             the
             Knowledge
             of
          
           Tongues
           
             leads
             us
             to
             one
             Sense
             of
             Scripture
             or
             many
             ?
             Whether
             all
             such
             dealings
             lead
             us
             not
             to
             put
             our
             Trust
             in
             Man
             ?
             Can
             any
             matter
             of
             Faith
             be
             built
             upon
             the
             Strength
             of
             a
             Criticism
             ?
          
           [
           p.
           97.
           ]
           and
           Critical
           Learning
           is
           call'd
           a
           Gallimaufrey
           ,
           [
           Pref.
           against
           Dr.
           Wallis
           .
           ]
        
         
           Q.
           18.
           
           
             Whether
             the
          
           first
           Christians
           
             were
             not
             against
          
           Humane
           Learning
           ,
           and
           Heathenish
           Authors
           ?
           
             And
             whether
             it
             was
             more
             an
             Effect
             of
          
           Julian
           the
           Apostate
           '
           
             s
             Malice
          
           ,
           or
           Christian
           Prudence
           ,
           
             that
             went
             about
             to
             keep
             the
             People
             of
             God
             from
             Reading
          
           Heathen
           Writers
           ?
           [
           p.
           101.
           ]
           For
           the
           Affirmative
           of
           the
           Query
           he
           alledgeth
           divers
           Testimonies
           ;
           and
           concludes
           ,
           
             The
             Greek
             Church
             is
             owned
             for
             a
             true
             Christian
             Church
             ,
             and
             highly
             magnified
             by
             Protestants
             in
             Opposition
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             yet
             neither
          
           They
           
             nor
             the
          
           Picards
           ,
           or
           Waldenses
           in
           Bohemia
           
             did
             value
          
           Learning
           ,
           
             so
             far
             were
             they
             from
             esteeming
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             a
             Prop
             of
             true
             Religion
             ,
          
           p.
           105.
           
        
         
         
           This
           was
           the
           way
           to
           recommend
           Learning
           to
           the
           Religieuse
           of
           those
           times
           ,
           whose
           Favour
           our
           Anti-Virtuoso
           then
           courted
           .
           And
           even
           in
           this
           last
           Book
           ,
           he
           hath
           given
           proof
           of
           his
           Kindness
           to
           one
           sort
           of
           
             Vniversity-Learning
             ,
             Mathematicks
          
           ;
           They
           are
           
             less
             necessary
             and
             inutile
          
           ,
           [
           p.
           17.
           ]
           and
           a
           little
           before
           
             Geometricians
             seldom
             ,
             if
             ever
             ,
             prove
             Metaphysicians
             ,
             Religieuse
             ,
          
           or
           
             othe●wise
             of
             tolerable
             Ratiocination
          
           ;
           but
           are
           said
           ignorantly
           to
           
             run
             into
             Whimsies
          
           ,
           and
           
             Phantastical
             Ways
             of
             Arguing
          
           .
           This
           is
           the
           great
           Friend
           and
           Patron
           of
           Learning
           .
        
         
           BUT
           what
           doth
           he
           think
           of
           Aristotle
           ,
           who
           M.
           Cross
           tells
           us
           in
           his
           Book
           ,
           was
           
             Artium
             Partiumque
             Uir
             ,
             Fundator
             Artium
             ,
             Maximus
             Hominum
             ?
             His
          
           Credit
           our
           Author
           kindly
           undertakes
           in
           part
           to
           readvance
           .
           [
           Title
           p.
           to
           
             Non
             Plus
          
           .
           ]
           And
           he
           did
           it
           ,
           when
           he
           Q●eried
           in
           his
           
             Light
             out
             of
             Darkness
          
           ,
           p.
           105.
           
        
         
           Q.
           19.
           
           
             Whose
             Sepulchres
             do
             our
             Vniversity-men
             
             build
             up
             ,
             whilst
             they
             uphold
             ARISTOTLE's
             PHILOSOPHY
             ,
             which
             hath
             been
             so
             generally
             condemn'd
             of
             late
             ,
             and
             heretofore
             by
             Popish
             Assemblies
             ,
             and
             particular
             men
             of
             that
             way
          
           ;
           as
           also
           by
           the
           
             FIRST
             CHRISTIANS
             ,
             AND
             HONEST
             MEN
             OF
             ALL
             AGES
          
           ?
           In
           his
           Discourse
           upon
           this
           Query
           He
           tells
           us
           ,
           That
           
             whatever
             it
             be
             now
             adays
             to
             urge
             Philosophy
             among
             them
             ,
             viz.
          
           the
           Primitive
           Christians
           ,
           
             was
             either
             to
             be
             an
             Heretick
             or
             Gentile
             .
          
           He
           goes
           on
           ,
           
             But
             I
             refer
             my
             Reader
             to
          
           La●noy's
           Discourse
           ,
           —
           
             there
             he
             will
             find
             Aristotle
             not
             only
             condemned
             by
             the
             Fathers
             ,
             but
             burnt
             by
             after-Ages
             ,
          
           —
           And
           in
           the
           following
           words
           he
           extends
           the
           
           Apostle's
           Prohibition
           to
           the
           condemning
           of
           
             all
             Philosophy
          
           whatsoever
           ;
           If
           any
           shall
           say
           ,
           That
           the
           
             Apostle
             by
             prohibiting
             Philosophy
             and
             vain
             Deceit
             ,
             doth
             rather
             establish
             than
             prejudice
             what
             is
             true
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             only
             desire
             that
             Person
             to
             ascertain
             me
             of
             what
             is
             true
             in
             Philosophy
             ;
             but
             further
             demand
             ,
             whether
             this
             dealing
             in
             making
             that
             distinctive
             ,
             which
             is
             exaggerative
             ,
             
             be
             not
             like
             to
             what
          
           Gregory
           de
           Valentia
           
             alledgeth
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             that
             Worship
             that
             is
             paid
             to
             the
             Host
             in
             the
             Mass
             ,
             That
             the
             Apostle
             in
             condemning
             of
          
           abominable
           Idolatries
           ,
           
             doth
             not
             prejudice
          
           Idolatries
           
             which
             are
          
           not
           abominable
           ,
           ibid.
           p.
           106.
           
           And
           so
           farewell
           this
           Sort
           of
           Vniversity-Learning
           with
           the
           rest
           .
        
         
           FOR
           
             this
             Query
          
           and
           its
           Appurtenances
           M.
           Stubb
           falls
           under
           the
           Corrections
           of
           his
           Friend
           M.
           Cross.
           His
           Book
           I
           told
           you
           ,
           could
           not
           be
           Licens'd
           ,
           and
           therefore
           I
           should
           not
           have
           publish'd
           any
           passages
           of
           those
           Papers
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           hath
           endeavour'd
           to
           do
           it
           himself
           in
           all
           Places
           ,
           and
           will
           ,
           no
           doubt
           ,
           take
           it
           very
           kindly
           to
           be
           quoted
           ,
           especially
           on
           an
           occasion
           ,
           in
           which
           his
           Zeal
           for
           Aristotle
           may
           appear
           :
           I
           shall
           therefore
           gratifie
           him
           ,
           and
           shew
           how
           M.
           
           Stubb's
           Insolence
           against
           the
           
             Vir
             Artium
          
           and
           Partium
           may
           be
           chastis'd
           with
           M.
           Crosses
           Rod
           ,
           with
           which
           he
           ●irks
           me
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           
             Hogs
             of
          
           Epicurus
           '
           
             s
             Stie
          
           (
           as
           he
           calls
           the
           Dissenters
           from
           Aristotle
           .
           )
        
         
         
           
             Quantum
             sudatum
             è
             quot
             Uini
             Amphorae
             epotae
             nocturnis
             Comessationibus
             ab
             hoc
             Spermologo
          
           [
           me
           scilicet
           ]
           
             (
             ne
             dicam
             reliquis
             ab
             Epicuri
             Harâ
             Porcellis
             )
             in
          
           Aristotele
           
             exterminando
             ,
             exsufflando
             ,
             epotando
             ,
             exsibilando
          
           ?
           —
           And
           again
           a
           little
           after
           
             Quantum
             sudatum
             ,
             epotatum
             ,
             eructatum
             ,
             ut
             Vir
             hic
             ,
             Semo
             potiùs
             &
             Heros
             ,
             Philosophiae
             ,
             temporibus
             longè
             doctioribus
             ,
             facilè
             Princeps
             ;
             Stipes
             ,
             Stultus
             ,
             nihil
             audiat
          
           ?
           you
           may
           perceive
           how
           much
           this
           man
           
             knows
             me
          
           ,
           or
           how
           little
           he
           cares
           what
           he
           saith
           ,
           by
           his
           telling
           me
           so
           much
           of
           Fudling
           ;
           If
           I
           had
           been
           any
           ways
           guilty
           of
           this
           Fault
           ,
           M.
           Cross
           ,
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           should
           have
           taken
           care
           how
           he
           had
           accused
           me
           .
        
         
           But
           he
           goes
           on
           ,
           and
           enquires
           by
           whom
           it
           is
           that
           Aristotle
           is
           so
           
             hiss'd
             at
             ,
             drunk
             down
             and
             exploded
             ;
             Nam
             &
             hoc
             Solatium
             est
             &
             Augurium
             ,
             à
             Fungis
             Combibonibus
             ,
             severae
             Eruditionis
             Osoribus
             acerrimis
             summis
             ;
             Such
          
           are
           all
           the
           Deserters
           of
           Aristotle
           :
           and
           hence
           the
           good
           man
           prophesies
           a
           happy
           issue
           to
           that
           Philosopher
           :
           
           
             Ergo
             Senex
             hic
             ,
             aevi
             sui
             Decor
             ,
             sequentium
             Stupor
             ,
             reviviscet
             ,
             nam
             revixit
             multoties
             :
             Erit
             tandem
             rumpente
             se
          
           Epicuro
           ,
           Democrito
           ,
           Gassendo
           ,
           Cartesio
           ,
           
             erit
             quod
             fuit
             ,
             summorum
             &
             eruditissimorum
             Virorum
             Iudicio
             ,
             Philosophiae
             rursus
             facilè
             Princeps
             :
             Artium
             Partiumque
             Vir
             ,
             Artium
             quotquot
             ingenuarum
             Liberarium
             Fundator
             ,
             de
             Naturâ
             &
             Philosophiâ
             optimè
             meritus
             ,
             &
             quo
             minor
             est
             quisquis
             maximus
             est
             Hominum
             ,
          
           —
           Hey
           for
           Aristotle
           !
           Here
           't
           is
           like
           M.
           Stubb
           would
           have
           asked
           ,
           how
           all
           this
           was
           to
           be
           proved
           ;
           But
           that
           is
           no
           sit
           Question
           to
           be
           put
           to
           M.
           Cross
           ,
           he
           never
           useth
           to
           give
           himself
           that
           trouble
           .
           M.
           Stubb
           charged
           M.
           Baxter
           with
           Ignorance
           ,
           and
           tells
           us
           ,
           he
           would
           leave
           it
           to
           others
           to
           prove
           it
           ;
           and
           M.
           Cross
           makes
           Aristotle
           a
           Demi-god
           ,
           and
           the
           Anti-Aristotelians
           more
           than
           Demi-brutes
           ,
           let
           him
           
             prove
             either
          
           that
           can
           ;
           Proof
           is
           a
           thing
           out
           of
           
             this
             Disputers
          
           way
           ,
           he
           hath
           a
           Maxim
           ready
           to
           stop
           you
           ,
           if
           you
           expect
           it
           ,
           
             Contra
             Negantem
             Principia
          
           —
           But
           let
           us
           hear
           him
           talk
           on
           in
           his
           Dream
           .
        
         
         
           
             An
             tamen
             unquam
             disputabitur
             ,
             ut
             me
             Iuvene
             a●xiè
             disputatum
             est
          
           Oxonii
           ,
           
             nempe
             ,
             An
             Aristoteles
             plus
             debuerit
             Naturae
             ,
             an
             Natura
             Aristoteli
             ?
          
           Did
           ever
           any
           man
           else
           hear
           of
           such
           a
           nonsensical
           and
           impious
           Question
           ,
           than
           which
           nothing
           can
           be
           phansied
           more
           ridiculous
           ,
           except
           it
           be
           the
           second
           ,
           which
           follows
           ,
           
             Vt
             &
             An
             quispiam
             sit
             scripturus
             Librum
             de
             Salute
             aeterna
             Aristotelis
             ,
             ut
             olim
             Colonienses
             ?
          
           Are
           not
           these
           worshipful
           Enquiries
           ,
           and
           much
           beyond
           those
           of
           the
           Virtuosi
           ?
           What
           would
           a
           man
           give
           to
           be
           informed
           ,
           Whether
           Aristotle
           
             owes
             more
             to
             Nature
             ,
             or
             Nature
          
           (
           which
           indeed
           is
           God
           )
           
             to
             him
             ?
             or
             whether
             any
             one
             will
             write
             a
             Book
             to
             prove
             his
             eternal
             Salvation
          
           ?
           The
           Questions
           are
           deep
           ,
           and
           the
           modest
           man
           will
           not
           undertake
           to
           determine
           them
           ,
           but
           adds
           ,
           
             in
             Catalogo
             Rerum
             Curiosarum
             repono
          
           .
           I
           wish
           we
           could
           see
           a
           Catalogue
           of
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           things
           ,
           which
           he
           thinks
           most
           worthy
           our
           Enquiries
           ;
           Hitherto
           the
           World
           have
           troubled
           themselves
           about
           Trifles
           ,
           't
           is
           great
           pity
           
           but
           M.
           Cross
           should
           be
           the
           general
           Proposer
           of
           Matters
           fit
           for
           
             Philosophical
             Disquisition
          
           .
        
         
           But
           he
           proceeds
           in
           his
           Zeal
           ,
           and
           saith
           of
           me
           ,
           That
           I
           arrived
           to
           that
           degree
           of
           Madness
           ,
           as
           to
           write
           contra
           Aristotelem
           ,
           
             quem
             nemo
             unquam
             vituperavit
             ,
             nisi
             cui
             pro
             Corde
             Pepo
             est
             ,
             nemo
             contra
             scripsit
             sobrius
             ,
             nisi
             forte
             insanus
          
           ;
           Very
           good
           !
           no
           sober
           man
           ,
           except
           he
           were
           mad
           ;
           such
           sober
           mad-men
           were
           several
           of
           the
           first
           Fathers
           ,
           and
           divers
           great
           Moderns
           ;
           His
           Friend
           will
           tell
           him
           
             honest
             men
             in
             all
             Ages
             condemned
             that
             Philosopher
             ,
          
           and
           
             some
             burnt
          
           his
           Writings
           ;
           How
           
             bedlam
             m●d
          
           were
           that
           sort
           of
           sober
           men
           ?
           But
           he
           hath
           not
           done
           vindicating
           Aristotle
           in
           his
           way
           ,
           
             viz.
             calling
             all
             those
             Names
             that
             dissent
             from
             him
             ,
          
           he
           sputters
           on
           against
           me
           .
        
         
           
             Hic
             est
             ille
             ,
             qui
             scripsit
             prius
             contra
          
           Aristotelem
           ;
           
             quid
             Impudentiae
             &
             Stultitiae
             ausurus
             non
             est
             ,
             qui
             jamdudum
             perfricuit
             frontem
             ,
             &
             scripsit
             contra
          
           Aristotelem
           ?
           What
           a
           rare
           Defender
           of
           Aristotle
           is
           this
           ?
           O
           
             brave
             Aristotle
             !
             
             Aristotle
          
           a
           Demi-god
           ,
           a
           
             Hero
             ,
             Prince
          
           of
           Philosophy
           ,
           a
           Man
           of
           Arts
           and
           
             Parts
             ,
             Founder
          
           of
           
             Arts
             ,
             Greatest
          
           of
           Men
           !
           O
           the
           
             Hogs
             ,
             Drunkards
             ,
             Vain
             Eablers
             ,
             Dolts
             ,
             Pot-Companions
             ,
             Haters
             of
             Learning
          
           that
           explode
           and
           throw
           off
           Aristotle
           !
           O
           the
           Madness
           of
           one
           that
           writ
           against
           Aristotle
           ,
           against
           whom
           no
           sober
           Person
           ever
           writ
           ,
           except
           he
           were
           a
           mad-man
           !
           Here
           is
           one
           that
           writ
           against
           Aristotle
           ,
           what
           Impudence
           and
           Folly
           will
           he
           stick
           at
           that
           writ
           against
           Aristotle
           ?
           Are
           not
           these
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           
             strong
             Arguments
          
           ,
           and
           is
           not
           Aristotle
           well
           defended
           ?
           This
           I
           assure
           you
           is
           the
           Sum
           of
           what
           M.
           Cross
           saith
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           Reasonings
           of
           his
           Book
           throughout
           are
           of
           the
           same
           sort
           .
           I
           have
           not
           pick'd
           these
           Passages
           ,
           as
           an
           Instance
           of
           ridiculousness
           to
           expose
           him
           ,
           but
           took
           them
           up
           in
           my
           way
           ,
           for
           a
           little
           Mirth
           sake
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           you
           a
           taste
           of
           this
           Authors
           way
           of
           arguing
           ,
           which
           is
           every
           where
           the
           same
           .
           And
           I
           have
           done
           it
           the
           rather
           ,
           because
           the
           Learned
           Dr.
           Casaubon
           in
           his
           
             Letter
             to
             Dr.
          
           du
           Moulin
           
             about
             my
             PLVS
             VLTRA
          
           ,
           
           accuseth
           me
           [
           p.
           7.
           ]
           of
           
             reproaching
             my
             Adversary
             for
             his
             Love
             to
             ,
             and
             Esteem
             of
             Aristotle
          
           ;
           By
           this
           I
           would
           let
           that
           Reverend
           man
           see
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           not
           my
           Adversaries
           Love
           and
           Respect
           to
           Aristotle
           I
           deride
           ;
           but
           the
           
             ridiculous
             Expressions
          
           of
           his
           fond
           Admiration
           ,
           which
           he
           sufficiently
           discovered
           in
           that
           Conference
           ,
           that
           was
           the
           Occasion
           of
           my
           Book
           .
        
         
           But
           enough
           of
           M.
           Stubb
           and
           M.
           Cross
           as
           to
           this
           particular
           ;
           'T
           is
           evident
           enough
           that
           the
           former
           hath
           not
           that
           Kindness
           for
           Aristotle
           he
           pretends
           ,
           to
           serve
           his
           Designs
           against
           the
           modern
           Philosophers
           ;
           and
           the
           other
           can
           say
           nothing
           on
           his
           behalf
           ,
           more
           than
           what
           Freshmen
           use
           to
           talk
           of
           that
           
             new
             great
          
           Name
           they
           are
           taught
           to
           admire
           ;
           whatever
           Love
           he
           hath
           for
           Him.
           
        
         
           And
           now
           as
           to
           what
           concerns
           the
           
             modern
             EXPERIMENTAL
             PHILOSOPHERS
          
           ,
           I
           dare
           say
           they
           are
           slandered
           much
           by
           those
           their
           Adversaries
           ,
           that
           represent
           them
           as
           such
           Enemies
           to
           Aristotle
           ;
           For
           I
           know
           They
           have
           a
           
           due
           Esteem
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           allow
           Him
           an
           eminent
           place
           among
           the
           wise
           Men
           of
           Antient
           times
           ;
           They
           acknowledge
           the
           helps
           he
           hath
           afforded
           us
           ,
           and
           pay
           Respects
           to
           his
           Writings
           ,
           as
           they
           do
           to
           those
           of
           other
           venerable
           Authors
           ;
           They
           refuse
           not
           ,
           nor
           discourage
           the
           reading
           of
           his
           Books
           ,
           nor
           do
           they
           reject
           any
           of
           his
           Discoveries
           ,
           that
           may
           aid
           us
           in
           the
           Uses
           of
           Knowledge
           or
           Life
           ;
           yea
           ,
           they
           embrace
           them
           cheerfully
           ,
           and
           are
           glad
           when
           any
           useful
           Truth
           hath
           such
           an
           Authority
           to
           recommend
           it
           .
           Thus
           much
           I
           dare
           undertake
           for
           all
           the
           Philosophers
           of
           the
           Practical
           way
           ,
           of
           whom
           I
           have
           any
           Knowledge
           .
           But
           to
           make
           Aristotle
           a
           Dictator
           in
           Philosophy
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           him
           an
           
             absolute
             Empire
          
           over
           our
           minds
           ;
           to
           admire
           him
           ,
           as
           if
           in
           him
           were
           hid
           all
           the
           Treasures
           of
           
             Natural
             Wisdom
          
           and
           Knowledge
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           
             scrupulous
             in
             acknowledging
             that
             he
             was
             ignorant
             of
             any
             thing
             in
             Nature
             ,
          
           as
           Dr.
           Casaubon
           saith
           Fabricius
           was
           ,
           [
           in
           his
           Reflections
           on
           my
           
             Plus
             Vltra
          
           .
           ]
           such
           Fondnesses
           as
           these
           ,
           those
           Philosophers
           by
           no
           means
           
           approve
           ,
           but
           look
           on
           them
           as
           extremely
           prejudicial
           to
           the
           Advance
           of
           Knowledge
           ,
           and
           the
           Respect
           that
           is
           due
           to
           other
           excellent
           Authors
           both
           of
           elder
           and
           later
           times
           .
        
         
           And
           I
           think
           by
           their
           modest
           Judgment
           of
           
             that
             Philosopher
          
           ,
           they
           rather
           secure
           the
           just
           Praise
           and
           Regard
           to
           
           Aristotle's
           Authority
           that
           is
           his
           due
           ,
           than
           any
           way
           diminish
           it
           .
           For
           those
           that
           raise
           the
           Commendations
           of
           any
           man
           much
           beyond
           the
           Proportion
           of
           his
           Merit
           ,
           and
           lay
           more
           Stress
           upon
           his
           Authority
           ,
           than
           it
           will
           bear
           ,
           do
           indeed
           give
           an
           occasion
           to
           the
           Contempt
           of
           such
           an
           over-valued
           Person
           ,
           and
           the
           degrading
           him
           below
           that
           Respect
           ,
           which
           his
           worth
           might
           claim
           :
           So
           that
           in
           earnest
           those
           doting
           men
           that
           talk
           such
           
             childish
             ,
             incredible
          
           things
           of
           Aristotle
           ,
           as
           I
           lately
           quoted
           from
           M.
           Cross
           ,
           are
           his
           real
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           expose
           him
           to
           Scorn
           and
           Opposition
           ;
           whereas
           the
           modern
           Philosophers
           ,
           who
           give
           him
           just
           ,
           but
           
             less
             excessive
          
           and
           flaunting
           Applauses
           ,
           do
           more
           really
           serve
           the
           Interest
           of
           his
           Name
           ;
           And
           
           what
           I
           particularly
           ,
           have
           writ
           against
           Him
           ,
           hath
           been
           designed
           chiefly
           ,
           to
           lessen
           the
           Hyperbolical
           Admirations
           of
           the
           
             little
             enslaved
          
           Sectators
           ;
           not
           to
           discourage
           any
           from
           the
           Study
           of
           Aristotle
           ,
           or
           a
           
             modest
             value
          
           of
           his
           Authority
           .
           And
           that
           my
           Sense
           of
           Him
           and
           his
           Writings
           was
           the
           
             same
             then
          
           ,
           that
           I
           declared
           but
           now
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           experimental
           Philosophers
           Inclination
           in
           reference
           to
           
             that
             Philosopher
          
           ,
           may
           be
           largely
           seen
           in
           my
           Defence
           of
           the
           Vanity
           of
           Dogmatizing
           against
           that
           famous
           Adversary
           the
           
             Learned
             Albius
          
           ,
           especially
           ,
           p.
           7.
           
           I
           have
           spoken
           there
           to
           the
           same
           purpose
           ;
           but
           't
           is
           too
           much
           for
           my
           Laziness
           to
           transcribe
           .
        
         
           AND
           now
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           methinks
           ,
           upon
           the
           Review
           of
           the
           whole
           it
           seems
           to
           me
           very
           pretty
           ,
           that
           one
           ,
           who
           labour'd
           so
           industriously
           ,
           and
           inveighed
           so
           bitterly
           against
           
             Monarchy
             ,
             Ministry
             ,
             Churches
             ,
             Universities
             ,
             Aristotle
             ,
          
           and
           
             all
             Humane
             Learning
          
           ,
           when
           some
           of
           these
           were
           actually
           overthrown
           ;
           and
           All
           in
           imminent
           Danger
           of
           Ruine
           ;
           that
           
           put
           on
           the
           
             Fanatical
             Vsurpers
          
           (
           that
           needed
           no
           Spur
           )
           by
           gross
           ,
           canting
           Flatteries
           of
           Them
           ;
           and
           deadly
           ,
           
             malicious
             Reproaches
          
           and
           Oppositions
           of
           those
           great
           concerns
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           to
           complete
           the
           Destruction
           They
           had
           begun
           ;
           That
           
             this
             man
          
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           should
           talk
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           were
           the
           only
           zealous
           Person
           for
           the
           Interest
           of
           
             Monarchy
             ,
             Religion
             ,
             Vniversities
          
           ,
           and
           
             old
             Learning
          
           ,
           and
           the
           only
           Patriot
           that
           could
           defend
           them
           ,
           is
           a
           Confidence
           more
           than
           usual
           ;
           and
           such
           ,
           as
           very
           well
           becomes
           M.
           Stubb
           .
           And
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           ,
           'T
           is
           as
           pleasant
           to
           hear
           this
           Writer
           representing
           a
           Society
           ,
           that
           is
           a
           
             Royal
             Institution
          
           ,
           and
           consists
           of
           a
           great
           Number
           of
           the
           most
           
             loyal
             Nobility
          
           and
           Gentry
           ;
           and
           several
           of
           the
           most
           
             venerable
             Fathers
          
           of
           the
           
             Church
             ,
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
          
           ,
           and
           divers
           other
           
             Ecclesiastical
             Governours
          
           ,
           and
           men
           of
           Eminence
           among
           the
           Clergy
           ;
           I
           say
           ,
           't
           is
           very
           fine
           ,
           to
           hear
           M.
           Stubb
           setting
           out
           such
           an
           Assembly
           as
           an
           Enemy
           to
           
             Monarchy
             ,
             Religion
             ,
             Vniversities
          
           ,
           and
           Learning
           :
           And
           we
           must
           believe
           upon
           the
           word
           of
           the
           Anti-Virtuoso
           ,
           That
           a
           
           great
           part
           of
           that
           Body
           are
           driving
           on
           Designs
           destructive
           to
           the
           Interests
           of
           Religion
           and
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Loyal
           and
           Religious
           men
           of
           the
           
             ROYAL
             SOCIETY
          
           are
           so
           dull
           as
           not
           to
           perceive
           it
           ,
           while
           the
           
             more
             sagacious
          
           Doctor
           of
           Warwick
           sees
           those
           dreadful
           Projects
           clearly
           ,
           and
           therefore
           cannot
           be
           silent
           ,
           but
           must
           warn
           the
           Nation
           of
           the
           Danger
           .
        
         
           Upon
           the
           Consideration
           of
           the
           whole
           Procedure
           ,
           one
           would
           think
           that
           M.
           Stubb
           had
           so
           great
           an
           Ambition
           to
           gain
           the
           Applauses
           of
           the
           envious
           and
           ignorant
           (
           who
           are
           glad
           to
           see
           any
           thing
           that
           is
           worthy
           railed
           at
           and
           opposed
           )
           that
           for
           their
           sake
           ,
           he
           is
           resolved
           (
           yet
           further
           )
           to
           expose
           himself
           to
           the
           Scorns
           of
           the
           sober
           and
           judicious
           .
           And
           really
           he
           writes
           at
           that
           rate
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           were
           to
           defie
           the
           intelligent
           part
           of
           Mankind
           ;
           and
           design'd
           only
           to
           be
           read
           by
           those
           that
           would
           
             believe
             any
             thing
          
           he
           said
           at
           a
           venture
           ,
           because
           he
           writes
           against
           the
           Virtuosi
           .
           The
           Truth
           of
           this
           Censure
           will
           appear
           ,
           when
           I
           come
           to
           my
           particular
           Remarques
           upon
           his
           Book
           ;
           which
           I
           
           shall
           presently
           do
           ,
           when
           I
           have
           taken
           a
           little
           notice
           of
           His
           other
           Designs
           ,
           which
           are
           yet
           behind
           ,
           viz.
           
        
         
           TO
           represent
           the
           Uirtuosi
           as
           ridiculous
           and
           
             odious
             to
             the
             Kingdom
          
           ;
           and
           to
           sacrifice
           me
           to
           
             publick
             Obloquy
          
           .
        
         
           To
           effect
           the
           former
           ,
           He
           clapt
           his
           
             own
             Cap
          
           on
           the
           Virtuosi
           ,
           and
           calls
           them
           Prattle-boxes
           ,
           and
           then
           without
           any
           more
           ado
           ,
           They
           are
           ridiculous
           :
           He
           describes
           them
           by
           the
           other
           part
           of
           his
           
             own
             Character
          
           ,
           as
           Persons
           of
           irreligious
           and
           dangerous
           Inclination
           ,
           and
           then
           they
           must
           be
           odious
           .
           And
           when
           the
           Virtuoso-Mastix
           hath
           proved
           that
           these
           are
           not
           Complements
           ,
           but
           that
           his
           
             Comical
             Wits
          
           are
           so
           really
           like
           Himself
           ;
           all
           men
           ,
           no
           doubt
           ,
           will
           say
           ,
           that
           They
           are
           as
           he
           designed
           to
           represent
           them
           .
        
         
           But
           if
           M.
           Stubb
           be
           no
           better
           at
           making
           Characters
           ,
           than
           he
           is
           at
           giving
           Names
           ,
           the
           Virtuosi
           ,
           I
           doubt
           ,
           will
           leave
           him
           without
           their
           Company
           ,
           to
           enjoy
           the
           Honours
           he
           projects
           for
           them
           :
           
           For
           why
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           must
           they
           be
           called
           the
           
             Comical
             Wits
          
           ,
           I
           trow
           ?
           How
           came
           this
           to
           ramble
           into
           the
           mans
           head
           ?
           Of
           all
           the
           Names
           that
           courtly
           M.
           Cross
           bestowed
           on
           me
           ,
           there
           is
           scarce
           any
           that
           suits
           less
           ;
           And
           yet
           now
           I
           remember
           ,
           't
           is
           not
           improbable
           but
           that
           M.
           Stubb
           might
           borrow
           this
           from
           that
           great
           Repository
           of
           Titles
           ;
           For
           that
           Master
           of
           Ceremonies
           
             calls
             me
          
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           I
           do
           ,
           at
           every
           turn
           ,
           Romantick
           ;
           And
           when
           he
           had
           studied
           a
           long
           time
           to
           know
           what
           I
           was
           good
           for
           ,
           at
           last
           he
           finds
           this
           ;
           that
           I
           might
           be
           capable
           of
           
             serving
             a
             Stage
          
           ;
           Hence
           't
           is
           like
           his
           Friend
           took
           the
           hint
           ,
           and
           the
           Virtuosi
           are
           presently
           dub'd
           the
           
             Comical
             Wits
          
           ;
           and
           the
           Tres-haute
           and
           
             tres-agreeable
             Comediants
          
           .
        
         
           But
           it
           may
           be
           too
           this
           was
           intended
           for
           a
           
             Figure
             ,
             Lucus
             à
             non
             lucendo
             :
          
           For
           there
           are
           no
           men
           more
           averse
           to
           the
           profess'd
           
             Drolls
             ;
             none
          
           that
           value
           their
           
             Wit
             less
          
           ,
           than
           those
           that
           are
           most
           concerned
           for
           the
           Institution
           and
           Designs
           of
           the
           Royal
           Society
           ;
           nor
           hath
           
             any
             sort
          
           
           of
           Enemies
           been
           more
           injurious
           to
           those
           generous
           undertakings
           of
           the
           experimental
           Philosophers
           ,
           than
           the
           Buffoons
           and
           
             Comical
             Wits
          
           that
           have
           still
           endeavour'd
           by
           their
           malicious
           Flouts
           to
           render
           them
           contemptible
           in
           Coffee-Houses
           and
           Taverns
           ;
           and
           have
           filled
           the
           Land
           with
           ridiculous
           Stories
           of
           their
           Designs
           and
           Performances
           .
        
         
           Yea
           ,
           These
           are
           the
           men
           ,
           that
           M.
           
             Stubb
             gratifies
          
           by
           his
           Book
           ,
           which
           (
           to
           give
           him
           his
           own
           Language
           )
           will
           please
           none
           ,
           but
           shallow-brain'd
           and
           
             Comical
             Wits
          
           .
           [
           p.
           115.
           ]
           How
           shallow-brain'd
           ,
           I
           think
           those
           of
           the
           
             common
             Drolling
          
           sort
           ,
           and
           how
           prejudicial
           to
           
             Religion
             ,
             Government
          
           ,
           and
           Knowledge
           ,
           I
           have
           sufficiently
           declared
           in
           a
           short
           Discourse
           at
           the
           end
           of
           my
           CONSIDERATIONS
           about
           WITCH-CRAFT
           ,
           called
           
             A
             WHIP
             FOR
             THE
             DROLL
             ,
             FIDLER
             TO
             THE
             ATHEIST
             .
          
           If
           M.
           Stubb
           think
           fit
           to
           look
           into
           that
           Appendix
           ,
           he
           will
           see
           reason
           there
           to
           take
           me
           out
           of
           the
           Number
           of
           the
           Comical
           People
           ;
           And
           if
           I
           sometimes
           make
           a
           little
           merry
           with
           him
           in
           
           these
           Papers
           ,
           't
           is
           because
           I
           would
           try
           ,
           whether
           I
           have
           any
           of
           the
           
             Comical
             Faculty
          
           in
           me
           or
           no
           ;
           If
           I
           have
           ,
           't
           is
           fit
           that
           he
           who
           first
           let
           me
           know
           it
           ,
           should
           have
           it
           first
           imployed
           in
           his
           Service
           .
           And
           indeed
           M.
           Stubb
           is
           such
           a
           pleasant
           Object
           ,
           as
           would
           make
           a
           man
           Comical
           ,
           though
           his
           Genius
           be
           never
           so
           little
           disposed
           to
           that
           Iollity
           of
           Humour
           .
           The
           sick
           man
           that
           was
           dying
           of
           an
           Impostume
           ,
           broke
           into
           a
           loud
           Laughter
           ,
           when
           he
           saw
           the
           Ape
           set
           the
           
             grave
             ,
             gold-laced
             Night-Cap
          
           upon
           his
           Head
           ;
           And
           't
           is
           very
           hard
           for
           one
           to
           contain
           ,
           that
           sees
           M.
           
             Stubb
             puts
             on
          
           a
           Pretence
           for
           Monarchy
           and
           Religion
           .
           If
           he
           thinks
           there
           is
           any
           thing
           of
           Rudeness
           in
           the
           Application
           of
           that
           ridiculous
           Passage
           ,
           let
           him
           thank
           his
           Friend
           M.
           Cross
           who
           gave
           occasion
           to
           the
           Comparison
           ;
           That
           renowned
           Author
           spends
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           serious
           pains
           to
           prove
           that
           I
           was
           an
           Ape
           ,
           or
           very
           
             like
             one
          
           ,
           and
           made
           
             such
             Philosophical
          
           Observations
           upon
           the
           Nature
           of
           that
           Animal
           ,
           that
           I
           could
           not
           choose
           ,
           when
           I
           lately
           read
           it
           ,
           but
           think
           of
           
           a
           certain
           Anti-Virtuoso
           ;
           and
           that
           Thought
           run
           into
           my
           Pen
           before
           I
           was
           aware
           .
        
         
           But
           I
           have
           done
           with
           this
           Design
           of
           our
           Projector
           also
           ,
           to
           make
           the
           
             Comical
             Wits
             ridiculous
          
           and
           odious
           :
           How
           far
           he
           hath
           effected
           it
           ,
           he
           will
           see
           when
           Time
           and
           Experience
           have
           acquainted
           him
           ,
           what
           he
           hath
           made
           himself
           .
        
         
           THE
           last
           of
           his
           great
           Intendments
           that
           I
           took
           notice
           of
           was
           ,
           To
           
             sacrifice
             me
          
           to
           
             publick
             Obloquy
          
           to
           settle
           the
           
             general
             Repose
          
           and
           Tranquillity
           .
           Pref.
           p.
           3.
           
        
         
           I
           think
           I
           have
           generosity
           enough
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           I
           desire
           
             so
             much
          
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           content
           to
           be
           so
           sacrificed
           upon
           such
           an
           Occasion
           :
           But
           will
           that
           do
           it
           ?
           will
           the
           Sacrificing
           me
           ,
           is
           he
           sure
           ,
           establish
           the
           
             general
             Repose
          
           ?
           I
           fear
           there
           are
           
             other
             Comical
          
           Wits
           will
           be
           left
           ,
           when
           I
           am
           gone
           ,
           to
           disquiet
           such
           peaceable
           men
           ,
           as
           this
           :
           and
           except
           M.
           Stubb
           will
           assure
           me
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           World
           will
           be
           quiet
           when
           I
           am
           faln
           ,
           I
           will
           not
           be
           sacrific'd
           
           by
           him
           ;
           Yea
           ,
           though
           he
           should
           Non-plus
           me
           in
           ten
           
             Title-pages
             more
          
           ,
           yet
           ,
           I
           doubt
           ,
           I
           shall
           disturb
           him
           ,
           if
           he
           goes
           on
           to
           settle
           our
           Tranquillity
           in
           the
           way
           he
           hath
           begun
           .
           Well!
           but
           
             publick
             Obloquy
          
           is
           hungry
           ,
           and
           must
           have
           a
           Sacrifice
           to
           feed
           it
           :
           M.
           Stubb
           takes
           hold
           of
           me
           ,
           and
           resolves
           I
           shall
           be
           the
           Offering
           ,
           He
           spits
           at
           me
           ,
           and
           scratches
           me
           with
           his
           Nails
           ,
           and
           I
           fall
           a
           Victim
           without
           any
           more
           ado
           ;
           But
           let
           him
           look
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           make
           sure
           of
           that
           ,
           or
           else
           
             publick
             Obloquy
          
           will
           catch
           him
           by
           the
           back
           ,
           and
           make
           this
           her
           Priest
           ,
           himself
           the
           Sacrifice
           .
        
         
           But
           without
           Allegory
           ,
           M.
           Stubb
           designs
           to
           expose
           me
           to
           
             publick
             Reproach
          
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           the
           
             Virtuosi
             odious
          
           and
           ridiculous
           ,
           and
           so
           one
           would
           think
           that
           reads
           his
           Book
           .
           How
           he
           hath
           demeaned
           himself
           in
           it
           for
           the
           effecting
           of
           these
           ,
           and
           his
           other
           mighty
           purposes
           ,
           I
           come
           to
           consider
           next
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           the
           Third
           general
           Head
           of
           which
           I
           proposed
           to
           treat
           .
           I
           cannot
           now
           fall
           upon
           the
           particular
           Examination
           of
           all
           things
           in
           his
           
           Work
           ,
           but
           shall
           only
           give
           you
           those
           
             sudden
             Observations
          
           I
           made
           upon
           a
           cursory
           Reading
           ,
           the
           more
           large
           and
           punctual
           Confutation
           shall
           follow
           .
        
         
           (
           III.
           )
           THEN
           as
           to
           the
           MANAGEMENT
           of
           his
           DESIGNS
           ,
           I
           take
           notice
           ,
        
         
           I.
           That
           the
           
             pretended
             Reason
          
           of
           his
           falling
           on
           my
           Book
           ,
           is
           very
           idle
           and
           impertinent
           .
           Forsooth
           ,
           a
           Gentleman
           at
           a
           Person
           of
           
             Honour's
             Table
             avowed
          
           ,
           that
           
             all
             the
             Antient
             Methods
             of
             Science
             were
             vain
             and
             useless
             to
             a
             Physician
             ,
          
           and
           
             did
             not
             as
             much
             as
             contribute
             to
             the
             Cure
             of
             a
             cut
             Finger
             ,
          
           [
           Pref.
           p.
           1.
           ]
           This
           the
           Gentleman
           avowed
           to
           be
           the
           positive
           and
           
             dogmatical
             Averment
             even
             to
             a
             Syllable
             of
             M.
          
           Glanvill
           
             and
             other
             Virtuosi
          
           ,
           p.
           1
           ,
           2.
           
        
         
           M.
           
           Stubb's
           Beginning
           brings
           to
           my
           mind
           what
           I
           heard
           last
           Year
           at
           Oxford
           ;
           Being
           there
           with
           a
           learned
           and
           ingenious
           Knight
           at
           the
           House
           of
           a
           Doctor
           of
           Divinity
           of
           great
           note
           ,
           upon
           the
           occasion
           of
           some
           Discourse
           concerning
           our
           
           Author
           ,
           The
           Doctor
           ,
           who
           knew
           him
           very
           well
           ,
           spoke
           to
           me
           to
           this
           purpose
           ,
           M.
           Stubb
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           
             is
             so
             great
             a
             —
             That
             if
             he
             tell
             you
             he
             was
             at
             such
             a
             Gentleman's
             Table
             where
             this
             or
             that
             Discourse
             hapned
             ;
             you
             are
             not
             to
             believe
             as
             much
             as
             that
             he
             knows
             that
             Gentleman
             ,
             or
             ever
             saw
             him
             .
          
           I
           should
           not
           have
           mention'd
           this
           Passage
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           fell
           so
           pat
           in
           my
           way
           ;
           whether
           we
           have
           the
           more
           reason
           to
           believe
           the
           Doctor
           concerning
           M.
           Stubb
           ,
           or
           M.
           Stubb
           concerning
           the
           
             Gentlemans
             Discourse
          
           at
           the
           Person
           of
           Honours
           Table
           ,
           I
           shall
           not
           here
           dispute
           :
           But
           for
           Peace
           sake
           I
           shall
           be
           so
           courteous
           at
           present
           ,
           as
           to
           suppose
           that
           there
           was
           such
           a
           Rencounter
           ,
           and
           that
           M.
           Stubb
           ought
           to
           take
           as
           an
           instance
           of
           Candour
           ,
           and
           a
           very
           large
           Charity
           .
           Be
           it
           so
           then
           for
           once
           ,
           There
           was
           an
           Admirer
           of
           the
           Institution
           of
           the
           Royal
           Society
           that
           talked
           so
           in
           the
           
           Anti-Virtuoso's
           Company
           :
           but
           he
           paid
           him
           for
           his
           Insolence
           ,
           and
           shewed
           as
           he
           tells
           us
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Antient
             Philosophy
             had
             not
             been
             so
             sterile
             in
             reference
             to
             Physick
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             had
             been
             the
             Foundation
             
             of
             the
             Healing
          
           of
           
             cut
             Fingers
          
           ,
           and
           
             green
             Wounds
          
           .
           [
           Pref.
           p.
           2.
           ]
           And
           thus
           he
           sacrificed
           that
           Virtuoso
           to
           the
           Obloquy
           of
           the
           Table
           :
           But
           yet
           his
           Wrath
           was
           not
           appeas'd
           so
           ,
           he
           goes
           on
           ;
        
         
           
             I
             still
             retained
             a
             Sense
             of
             the
             Injury
             I
             supposed
             done
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             all
             rational
             Physicians
             by
             this
             barbarous
             Opiniatour
             ;
             I
             determined
             to
             avenge
             my
             Faculty
             on
             M.
          
           Glanvill
           
             for
             this
          
           ,
           [
           p.
           3.
           ]
           and
           so
           I
           am
           to
           be
           made
           a
           Sacrifice
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Chymaerical
           Gentleman
           .
           Here
           was
           the
           Provocation
           I
           gave
           M.
           Stubb
           ,
           and
           this
           Book
           his
           Revenge
           .
        
         
           One
           of
           the
           First
           things
           h●
           falls
           upon
           in
           it
           ,
           is
           to
           make
           it
           appear
           by
           demonstrative
           Proof
           that
           the
           Antients
           could
           
             cure
             cut
             Fingers
          
           ,
           [
           Book
           p.
           3.
           ]
           for
           here
           he
           receiv'd
           the
           Injury
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           determined
           to
           avenge
           his
           Faculty
           .
           He
           proves
           this
           mighty
           Truth
           by
           many
           Testimonies
           and
           great
           
             Instances
             ,
             Podalirius
          
           and
           Machaon
           in
           Homer
           could
           do
           it
           ;
           
             Hippocrates
             writ
             about
             Wounds
             and
             Vlcers
             ,
          
           and
           therefore
           ,
           no
           doubt
           ,
           he
           could
           
           cure
           
             cut
             Fingers
          
           ;
           Yea
           ,
           Aristotle
           was
           descended
           of
           the
           Line
           of
           Aesculapius
           ,
           and
           't
           is
           not
           to
           be
           question'd
           ,
           but
           he
           could
           prescribe
           a
           Plaister
           for
           such
           an
           occasion
           .
           
             And
             how
             little
             the
             Antients
             stood
             in
             need
             of
             Modern
             Discoveries
             and
             Aids
             to
             cure
             cut
             Fingers
             ,
             any
             man
             may
             judge
             that
             knows
             ,
             what
          
           Scribonius
           and
           Galen
           
             have
             written
             ,
             and
             how
             this
             last
             Author
             compounds
             several
             Medicaments
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
          
           [
           ibid.
           ]
           Those
           
             Galenical
             Medicaments
          
           for
           
             cut
             Fingers
          
           he
           there
           also
           names
           .
           And
           he
           assures
           us
           farther
           [
           p.
           159.
           ]
           
             That
             he
             that
             shall
             proceed
             according
             to
             the
             Notions
             of
             Elements
             ,
          
           &c.
           
             in
             Compliance
             with
             the
             Antients
             ,
             shall
             not
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             any
             novel
             Method
             from
             the
             Virtuosi
             to
             salve
             a
             cut
             Finger
             .
          
           Forsooth
           !
        
         
           This
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           is
           one
           of
           the
           first
           Blows
           he
           gives
           the
           Victim
           ,
           which
           must
           needs
           fall
           under
           such
           fatal
           Strokes
           .
           But
           what
           a
           serious
           impertinent
           is
           this
           ?
        
         
           The
           man
           ,
           no
           doubt
           ,
           can
           
             prove
             by
             force
             Of
             Argument
             ,
             a
             Man
             's
             no
             Horse
             .
          
           Hudib
           .
        
         
         
           He
           puts
           me
           in
           mind
           of
           a
           certain
           Preacher
           ,
           that
           I
           once
           saw
           ,
           who
           ,
           at
           a
           Funeral
           ,
           very
           largely
           undertook
           to
           prove
           ,
           That
           
             All
             men
             must
             die
             ,
             This
          
           he
           did
           in
           M.
           
             Stubb's
             Method
          
           ,
           by
           Instances
           and
           
             Authorities
             :
             Adam
          
           died
           and
           Eve
           too
           ,
           as
           did
           Abraham
           and
           
             Sarah
             ,
             Isaac
          
           and
           
             Rebekah
             ,
             Iacob
          
           and
           Rachel
           ,
           the
           
             good
             men
          
           and
           the
           
             good
             Women
             ;
             so
          
           it
           befel
           Moses
           and
           
             Aaron
             ,
             David
          
           and
           
             Solomon
             ,
             Cyrus
          
           and
           Nebuchadnezzar
           ;
           and
           so
           he
           went
           on
           to
           reckon
           up
           
             who
             had
             died
          
           ,
           till
           his
           Glass
           hasten'd
           him
           to
           his
           Authorities
           ;
           where
           he
           shewed
           his
           Learning
           ,
           and
           proved
           his
           Proposition
           by
           the
           Testimony
           of
           
             Poets
             ,
             Philosophers
          
           ,
           and
           Fathers
           ;
           and
           by
           that
           time
           he
           had
           done
           with
           Virgil
           and
           
             Ovid
             ,
             Aristotle
          
           and
           Plato
           ,
           St.
           Bernard
           and
           St.
           Ambrose
           ,
           't
           was
           time
           to
           make
           an
           end
           .
           M.
           Stubb
           writes
           at
           the
           rate
           that
           the
           
             Reverend
             Man
          
           preach'd
           .
           For
           can
           he
           think
           in
           earnest
           that
           either
           I
           ,
           or
           any
           body
           else
           ever
           believed
           or
           said
           ,
           That
           
             None
             of
             the
             Antients
             could
             cure
             a
             cut
             Finger
          
           ?
           or
           ,
           if
           I
           had
           ,
           was
           such
           an
           Assertion
           fit
           to
           be
           learnedly
           disproved
           ?
           If
           
           one
           should
           affirm
           ,
           
             that
             the
             moon
             is
             a
             green
             Cheese
             ,
          
           or
           
             that
             M.
             Stubb
             is
             sound
             in
             his
             Head
          
           ;
           would
           a
           wise
           man
           argue
           seriously
           against
           such
           an
           absurd
           Asserter
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           true
           indeed
           these
           words
           are
           mine
           ,
           
             The
             Vnfruitfulness
             of
             those
             Methods
             of
             Science
             ,
             which
             in
             so
             many
             Centuries
             never
             brought
             the
             World
             so
             much
             practical
             beneficial
             Knowledge
             ,
             as
             would
             help
             towards
             the
             Cure
             of
             a
             cut
             Finger
             ,
             is
             a
             palpable
             Argument
             that
             they
             were
             fundamental
             Mistakes
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Way
             was
             not
             right
             ,
          
           [
           Plus
           Ultra
           ,
           p.
           7
           ,
           8.
           ]
           But
           what
           ?
           Do
           I
           speak
           of
           the
           Methods
           of
           
             Physick
             ,
             Chirurgery
          
           ,
           or
           any
           practical
           Art
           ?
           If
           I
           had
           done
           so
           ,
           M.
           Stubb
           had
           had
           reason
           :
           But
           it
           was
           nothing
           thus
           ,
           I
           had
           not
           to
           do
           with
           any
           thing
           of
           that
           Nature
           ,
           but
           was
           discoursing
           of
           the
           Infertility
           of
           the
           Way
           of
           Notion
           and
           Dispute
           ,
           concerning
           which
           ,
           I
           affirmed
           ,
           that
           it
           produced
           no
           
             practical
             useful
          
           Knowledge
           ,
           viz.
           by
           its
           
             own
             proper
             native
             Virtue
          
           ;
           and
           my
           Sense
           was
           the
           
             same
             here
          
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           in
           that
           Expression
           of
           my
           Vanity
           of
           Dogmatizing
           ,
           [
           p.
           132.
           of
           Edit●
           second
           .
           ]
           
             'T
             would
             puzzle
             
             the
             Schools
             to
             point
             at
             any
             considerable
             Discovery
             made
             by
             the
             direct
             sole
             Manuduction
             of
             Peripatetick
             Principles
             .
          
           So
           that
           I
           never
           dreamt
           of
           denying
           ,
           That
           those
           Philosophers
           of
           elder
           times
           ,
           that
           went
           that
           way
           ,
           had
           
             practical
             beneficial
             Knowledge
          
           ;
           Yea
           ,
           or
           that
           they
           were
           Discoverers
           of
           many
           excellent
           and
           useful
           things
           ;
           But
           that
           they
           learnt
           that
           Knowledge
           from
           the
           
             disputing
             Methods
          
           of
           Physiology
           ,
           or
           made
           their
           
             Discoveries
             by
             them
             ;
             These
          
           were
           the
           things
           I
           denied
           ;
           and
           I
           have
           the
           excellent
           Lord
           Bacon
           with
           me
           in
           my
           Negative
           ,
           as
           I
           may
           have
           another
           occasion
           to
           shew
           .
           I
           grant
           therefore
           to
           M.
           Stubb
           (
           since
           he
           is
           so
           zealous
           to
           secure
           this
           Honour
           to
           them
           )
           That
           Machaon
           and
           Podalirius
           in
           
             Homer
             could
             cure
             cut
             Fingers
          
           ,
           and
           that
           Galen
           might
           make
           Diapalma
           and
           other
           Medicaments
           for
           that
           purpose
           ;
           but
           unless
           he
           can
           prove
           they
           did
           it
           by
           the
           direct
           Help
           and
           Conduct
           of
           the
           Notional
           disputing
           Physiology
           ,
           he
           will
           not
           sacrifice
           me
           to
           
             publick
             Obloquy
             here
          
           ,
           nor
           say
           any
           thing
           in
           which
           I
           am
           at
           all
           concern'd
           .
        
         
         
           You
           see
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           we
           are
           like
           to
           have
           great
           matters
           from
           an
           Undertaker
           that
           begins
           with
           a
           ridiculous
           Cavil
           ;
           and
           the
           
             general
             Repose
          
           and
           Tranquillity
           ,
           you
           may
           think
           ,
           will
           be
           well
           establish'd
           by
           one
           ,
           that
           maliciously
           perverts
           an
           innocent
           Sentence
           ,
           to
           make
           it
           an
           occasion
           of
           a
           Quarrel
           .
        
         
           Thus
           he
           
             enters
             hopefully
          
           ;
           and
           if
           I
           might
           pass
           a
           
             general
             Censure
          
           on
           his
           Work
           ,
           as
           he
           doth
           upon
           my
           Letter
           concerning
           Aristotle
           ,
           [
           p.
           11.
           ]
           It
           should
           be
           this
           ,
           That
           't
           is
           an
           
             elaborate
             ,
             spightful
             Impertinence
          
           :
           This
           I
           now
           say
           ,
           and
           if
           I
           do
           not
           prove
           it
           ,
           let
           me
           be
           in
           your
           Esteem
           ,
           the
           same
           that
           my
           Adversary
           is
           in
           the
           Opinion
           of
           all
           
             sober
             men
          
           .
           It
           will
           I
           suppose
           sufficiently
           appear
           to
           you
           in
           the
           following
           Observations
           ,
           and
           particularly
           in
           this
           next
           ,
           viz.
           
        
         
           II.
           HE
           doth
           not
           at
           all
           by
           any
           thing
           he
           hath
           said
           ,
           prejudice
           the
           
             main
             Design
          
           of
           my
           Book
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           to
           shew
           ,
           
             That
             Knowledge
             hath
             been
             highly
             advanced
             in
             these
             later
             Ages
             ,
             beyond
             
             its
             Pitch
             in
             more
             Antient
             Times
             ,
          
           and
           consequently
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           no
           reason
           we
           should
           acquiesce
           and
           sit
           down
           in
           the
           Dictates
           of
           Aristotle
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           of
           the
           ●lder
           Philosophers
           ;
           but
           being
           encouraged
           by
           many
           excellent
           Helps
           and
           Advancements
           ,
           we
           should
           endeavour
           its
           further
           improvement
           .
           I
           gave
           instances
           of
           the
           Increase
           of
           Knowledge
           in
           
             Chymistry
             ,
             Anatomy
             ,
             Arithmetick
             ,
             Geometry
             ,
             Astronomy
             ,
             Opticks
             ,
             Geography
             ,
          
           and
           
             Natural
             History
          
           ;
           and
           shewed
           what
           Advantages
           we
           have
           from
           
             modern
             Philosophick
             Instruments
          
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           Institution
           of
           the
           
             Royal
             Society
          
           ;
           of
           all
           these
           I
           discours'd
           as
           far
           as
           I
           thought
           necessary
           to
           my
           purpose
           ,
           without
           arrogating
           to
           my self
           great
           ma●●ers
           in
           any
           of
           those
           sorts
           of
           Knowledge
           ,
           or
           designing
           
             Ostentation
             of
             Learning
          
           ,
           as
           M.
           Stubb
           accuseth
           me
           ,
           [
           p.
           2.
           ]
           But
           my
           aim
           only
           was
           to
           prove
           ,
           and
           to
           illustrate
           my
           Subject
           by
           such
           of
           the
           main
           Instances
           of
           modern
           Improvements
           as
           I
           could
           collect
           ;
           and
           of
           these
           I
           gave
           an
           Account
           in
           the
           way
           of
           an
           Historian
           from
           Authors
           of
           note
           ,
           though
           
           I
           seldom
           name
           them
           ,
           but
           shall
           hereafter
           in
           my
           Answer
           in
           
             those
             particulars
          
           ,
           where
           M.
           Stubb
           attaques
           me
           ;
           and
           I
           hope
           ,
           give
           you
           to
           see
           ,
           that
           I
           affirm
           nothing
           from
           mine
           own
           head
           in
           reciting
           matters
           of
           Fact
           ,
           in
           which
           Fiction
           would
           be
           impudent
           and
           ridiculous
           .
        
         
           Thus
           I
           have
           told
           you
           the
           Design
           of
           my
           Book
           ,
           and
           the
           chief
           things
           treated
           of
           in
           it
           .
           And
           now
           one
           would
           think
           ,
           that
           nothing
           less
           should
           be
           worthy
           the
           Courage
           of
           such
           a
           valiant
           Wight
           as
           M.
           Stubb
           ,
           than
           the
           
             main
             Subject
          
           .
           You
           will
           expect
           ,
           no
           doubt
           ,
           he
           should
           attempt
           to
           prove
           ,
           that
           the
           Antients
           had
           
             greater
             Advantages
          
           for
           Knowledge
           ,
           than
           latter
           times
           ;
           that
           the
           things
           I
           mention
           as
           Modern
           Improvements
           were
           known
           to
           
             remote
             Antiquity
          
           ;
           or
           that
           they
           are
           
             not
             Helps
          
           for
           the
           Increase
           of
           Knowledge
           .
           This
           should
           have
           been
           the
           Work
           of
           one
           that
           promiseth
           such
           mighty
           things
           ;
           that
           was
           resolved
           to
           readvance
           the
           Aristotelians
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           the
           
             Virtuosi
             odious
          
           .
           But
           he
           hath
           not
           thought
           fit
           to
           attaque
           the
           
             Comical
             Wits
             this
          
           way
           ;
           He
           designed
           
           to
           make
           them
           ridiculous
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           he
           thought
           something
           less
           would
           serve
           ,
           than
           confuting
           them
           .
        
         
           He
           falls
           upon
           the
           Errata
           of
           the
           Press
           ,
           and
           then
           crows
           over
           the
           Author
           of
           
             Plus
             Vltra
          
           ;
           He
           carps
           at
           some
           little
           things
           about
           the
           
             Philosophical
             Instruments
             ,
             Chymistry
          
           ,
           and
           Anatomy
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           Phansie
           breaks
           them
           to
           pieces
           ,
           and
           then
           forsooth
           ,
           all
           the
           other
           parts
           of
           my
           Book
           ,
           which
           he
           hath
           not
           touch'd
           ,
           like
           Glass-Bubbles
           fall
           to
           Dust
           :
           He
           cavils
           at
           some
           by-passages
           that
           relate
           not
           to
           the
           main
           Business
           ,
           and
           instantly
           
             Plus
             Vltra
          
           is
           reduced
           to
           a
           Non-Plus
           :
           He
           confutes
           his
           own
           Imaginations
           ,
           and
           then
           wonders
           at
           my
           Ignorance
           :
           He
           takes
           the
           Credit
           of
           the
           Inventions
           I
           mention
           from
           the
           Authors
           to
           whom
           I
           ascribe
           them
           ,
           and
           gives
           it
           to
           others
           of
           the
           same
           Age
           ,
           or
           not
           far
           from
           it
           ;
           and
           so
           the
           Antients
           are
           readvanced
           ,
           and
           the
           Virtuosi
           undone
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           the
           man
           of
           great
           Deeds
           ,
           that
           will
           set
           up
           ,
           and
           pluck
           down
           what
           ,
           and
           whom
           he
           pleaseth
           ;
           that
           will
           erect
           the
           
           Credit
           of
           
             those
             Authors
          
           ,
           who
           are
           so
           happy
           as
           to
           have
           his
           Favour
           ,
           and
           lay
           the
           Royal
           Society
           (
           as
           he
           elegantly
           and
           modestly
           useth
           to
           express
           himself
           )
           as
           flat
           as
           a
           Pancake
           .
           But
           that
           those
           mention'd
           are
           all
           the
           Exploits
           he
           hath
           done
           ,
           notwithstanding
           his
           Boasts
           ,
           I
           shall
           shew
           under
           the
           next
           head
           ,
           to
           which
           I
           shall
           pass
           presently
           ,
           after
           I
           have
           taken
           notice
           ,
        
         
           That
           the
           other
           Anti-Virtuoso
           M.
           Cross
           ,
           durst
           not
           attempt
           as
           much
           as
           this
           .
           No
           ,
           He
           found
           an
           easier
           way
           ,
           he
           betook
           him
           to
           his
           Dunghil
           ,
           and
           charged
           me
           stoutly
           from
           thence
           ,
           he
           pick'd
           little
           critical
           Quarrels
           with
           the
           Latin
           of
           a
           single
           sheet
           of
           mine
           ,
           written
           for
           a
           private
           purpose
           ,
           and
           containing
           nothing
           of
           the
           
             main
             Controversie
          
           ;
           He
           endeavours
           to
           shew
           largely
           that
           I
           am
           like
           an
           Ape
           ;
           and
           that
           I
           have
           not
           the
           knack
           of
           writing
           
             solemn
             Epistles
          
           ;
           For
           my
           
             Plus
             Vltra
          
           ,
           he
           saves
           himself
           from
           the
           Trouble
           of
           answering
           it
           ,
           by
           telling
           his
           Reader
           in
           short
           ,
           that
           the
           
             modern
             Improvements
          
           I
           mention
           in
           
             Chymistry
             ,
             Anatomy
             ,
             Arithmetick
             ,
             Geometry
             ,
             
             Algebra
             ,
             Geography
             ,
             Astronomy
             ,
             Opticks
             ,
          
           and
           
             Natural
             History
          
           ,
           are
           no
           more
           ,
           than
           what
           
             every
             Bookseller
          
           knows
           ,
           and
           so
           it
           is
           not
           fit
           for
           a
           man
           of
           his
           Learning
           ,
           to
           spend
           his
           time
           so
           impertinently
           ,
           as
           to
           say
           any
           thing
           about
           them
           .
           This
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           is
           the
           most
           
             pleasant
             Antagonist
          
           that
           ever
           any
           man
           had
           :
           But
           we
           shall
           have
           an
           occasion
           of
           saying
           somewhat
           more
           of
           him
           anon
           ,
           therefore
           I
           now
           pass
           forward
           with
           M.
           Stubb
           ,
           and
           come
           to
           prove
           concerning
           his
           Animadversions
           ,
           That
        
         
           III.
           THey
           are
           
             mere
             Cavils
          
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           
             affirms
             groundlesly
          
           and
           falsly
           ,
           and
           
             talks
             impertinently
          
           ,
           and
           
             reasons
             weakly
             :
             These
          
           I
           shall
           prove
           by
           Instances
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           scarce
           any
           thing
           in
           his
           Book
           ,
           but
           falls
           under
           one
           or
           other
           of
           those
           Censures
           .
        
         
           But
           first
           I
           crave
           your
           leave
           to
           mark
           how
           my
           Adversaries
           are
           disagreed
           among
           themselves
           ,
           about
           my
           Account
           of
           
             modern
             Improvements
          
           ;
           Dr.
           
             Meric
             Casaubon
          
           in
           his
           Reflections
           on
           my
           Book
           ,
           [
           p.
           35.
           ]
           saith
           ,
           That
           it
           is
           
             an
             exact
             Account
             
             of
             late
             Discoveries
             :
          
           M.
           Cross
           makes
           them
           such
           known
           things
           that
           every
           Bookseller
           is
           acquainted
           with
           them
           ,
           whereas
           M.
           Stubb
           reckons
           them
           false
           and
           fictitious
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           Censure
           of
           the
           
             sober
             ,
             learned
          
           man
           ,
           I
           can
           with
           
             no
             Modesty
          
           own
           it
           ;
           I
           intended
           no
           exact
           Account
           ;
           nor
           am
           I
           able
           to
           give
           such
           a
           one
           ,
           as
           can
           pretend
           to
           be
           accurate
           ;
           I
           only
           collected
           
             such
             Instances
          
           ,
           as
           I
           thought
           sufficient
           for
           my
           Design
           to
           
             encourage
             Philosophical
             Hope
          
           and
           Endeavours
           .
           For
           M.
           Crosses
           Judgment
           of
           them
           ;
           Either
           
             every
             Bookseller
          
           knows
           them
           to
           be
           true
           or
           false
           ;
           If
           this
           latter
           ,
           why
           had
           he
           not
           got
           
             some
             Bookseller
          
           to
           have
           informed
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           have
           proved
           it
           ,
           and
           confuted
           me
           ?
           But
           if
           every
           Bookseller
           knew
           them
           to
           be
           true
           ,
           what
           becomes
           of
           his
           Friend
           M.
           Stubb
           ?
           and
           how
           will
           he
           answer
           my
           Inference
           of
           the
           great
           Advantage
           the
           later
           times
           have
           from
           those
           Improvements
           ,
           above
           the
           Helps
           that
           were
           enjoyed
           by
           Aristotle
           and
           
             high
             Antiquity
          
           ?
           But
           I
           must
           leave
           M.
           Cross
           to
           reconcile
           himself
           
           to
           his
           Champion
           ,
           and
           the
           Interest
           of
           his
           own
           Assertion
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           he
           can
           ,
           and
           descend
           to
           the
           Proof
           of
           what
           I
           have
           affirmed
           concerning
           M.
           Stubb's
           Performance
           .
        
         
           This
           ,
           it
           is
           true
           ,
           makes
           a
           formidable
           shew
           of
           invincible
           Strength
           ,
           and
           he
           marches
           in
           the
           Van
           of
           an
           Host
           of
           Authors
           ,
           but
           with
           them
           he
           
             fights
             Chimaera's
          
           ,
           and
           takes
           Castles
           in
           the
           Air
           ,
           that
           his
           Imagination
           built
           .
           He
           directs
           his
           force
           against
           things
           that
           I
           never
           said
           or
           meant
           ,
           and
           most
           of
           his
           
             Authors
             shoot
             besides
          
           me
           ;
           So
           that
           with
           mighty
           Stroaks
           he
           cuts
           the
           Air
           ;
           and
           hurts
           his
           
             own
             Arm
          
           by
           his
           Strength
           ,
           but
           doth
           prejudice
           to
           no
           other
           Adversary
           with
           his
           mightiness
           .
           This
           will
           appear
           by
           the
           particulars
           ,
           which
           I
           come
           now
           to
           represent
           ,
           and
           I
           observe
           ,
        
         
           (
           1.
           )
           That
           in
           the
           Entrance
           of
           his
           Reflections
           ,
           he
           
             affirms
             confidently
          
           a
           thing
           which
           he
           doth
           not
           know
           ,
           whether
           it
           be
           so
           or
           not
           ;
           and
           which
           would
           be
           impertinent
           to
           his
           purpose
           ,
           though
           it
           should
           be
           granted
           .
           It
           is
           in
           these
           words
           ,
           
           [
           p.
           2.
           ]
           
             The
             Authors
             he
             mentions
             he
             never
             saw
             .
          
           Roundly
           affirmed
           !
           Certainly
           ,
           he
           hath
           dealt
           with
           some
           Spirit
           ;
           or
           with
           his
           Familiar
           M.
           Cross
           ,
           for
           this
           ;
           How
           else
           should
           he
           know
           what
           Authors
           I
           have
           seen
           ?
           who
           can
           tell
           this
           but
           my
           
             Attendant
             Genius
          
           ?
           or
           the
           Seer
           of
           Chuè
           ,
           who
           knows
           all
           things
           belonging
           to
           me
           by
           Dreams
           ,
           and
           an
           
             occult
             Quality
             .
             This
             divining
          
           man
           indeed
           affirms
           in
           his
           Libel
           ,
           That
           I
           have
           
             no
             Books
             in
             my
             Study
             ,
             but
             Plays
             and
             Romances
          
           ;
           whenas
           he
           never
           saw
           my
           Study
           ,
           nor
           any
           man
           else
           of
           his
           Acquaintance
           ,
           that
           could
           inform
           him
           ;
           and
           as
           luck
           would
           have
           it
           ,
           I
           have
           not
           one
           (
           in
           English
           )
           of
           either
           sort
           ;
           This
           't
           is
           like
           was
           M.
           
             Stubb's
             Intelligencer
          
           ,
           for
           M.
           Cross
           writes
           of
           me
           with
           as
           
             much
             Confidence
          
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           at
           my
           Christning
           ,
           and
           stood
           by
           me
           
             ever
             since
          
           ;
           and
           with
           as
           
             much
             Truth
          
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           
             never
             seen
          
           me
           or
           
             known
             more
          
           concerning
           me
           ,
           than
           he
           doth
           of
           the
           Man
           in
           the
           Moon
           .
        
         
           Well!
           but
           if
           it
           be
           so
           ,
           That
           I
           never
           saw
           the
           Authors
           I
           mention
           ,
           what
           is
           
           that
           to
           M.
           
           Stubb's
           purpose
           ?
           I
           was
           giving
           an
           
             Historical
             Account
          
           of
           the
           Improvers
           of
           several
           sorts
           of
           Knowledge
           ;
           And
           might
           I
           not
           from
           other
           good
           and
           approved
           Writers
           name
           the
           Inventers
           or
           Advancers
           of
           this
           or
           that
           Discovery
           ,
           except
           I
           had
           seen
           it
           in
           the
           original
           Author
           ?
           Is
           there
           no
           Credit
           to
           be
           given
           to
           the
           Testimony
           of
           learned
           men
           ?
           May
           not
           one
           write
           an
           History
           of
           Things
           and
           Actions
           that
           he
           never
           saw
           ?
           and
           have
           not
           most
           of
           the
           Historians
           that
           ever
           were
           ,
           done
           thus
           ?
           May
           not
           I
           say
           that
           Columbus
           discover'd
           the
           new
           western
           World
           ;
           or
           that
           Fust
           or
           Gothenberg
           found
           out
           the
           Mystery
           of
           Printing
           ,
           or
           
             Flavius
             Goia
          
           the
           Compass
           ,
           except
           they
           had
           told
           me
           so
           themselves
           ?
           And
           if
           it
           be
           usual
           among
           the
           most
           unexceptionable
           Relaters
           to
           collect
           their
           Accounts
           from
           other
           Testifiers
           ,
           what
           can
           M.
           Stubb
           make
           of
           it
           ,
           if
           he
           could
           prove
           that
           I
           never
           
             saw
             most
          
           of
           the
           Authors
           I
           mention
           ?
           How
           much
           he
           himself
           is
           acquainted
           with
           the
           Books
           he
           quotes
           ,
           we
           shall
           anon
           find
           some
           things
           whereby
           to
           pass
           a
           Judgment
           .
        
         
         
           Thus
           M.
           Stubb
           begins
           with
           a
           
             peremptory
             Assertion
          
           of
           a
           thing
           which
           is
           false
           in
           the
           Latitude
           of
           his
           Affirmation
           ;
           and
           which
           he
           could
           not
           
             possibly
             know
          
           ,
           whether
           in
           any
           more
           restrain'd
           sense
           it
           were
           true
           or
           not
           .
        
         
           And
           his
           immediate
           next
           words
           contain
           another
           most
           gross
           and
           
             confident
             Falshood
          
           ,
           [
           
             And
             all
             his
             Discourse
             about
             the
             Mathematicks
             and
             Mathematicians
             procured
             him
             no
             other
             Acknowledgments
             from
             a
             Learned
             and
             Reverend
             Prelate
             (
             to
             whom
             he
             sent
             one
             of
             his
             Books
             )
             than
             a
             Reprimand
             for
             intermedling
             with
             what
             he
             understood
             not
             .
          
           ibid.
           ]
           I
           have
           heard
           from
           credible
           Persons
           ,
           that
           M.
           Ieanes
           the
           Polemick
           Writer
           (
           who
           was
           well
           acquainted
           with
           M.
           Cross
           )
           was
           wont
           to
           call
           any
           lusty
           —
           by
           a
           name
           ,
           which
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           some
           worthy
           Persons
           ,
           I
           shall
           not
           mention
           on
           this
           occasion
           .
           M.
           
           Stubb's
           Friend
           of
           Chuè
           knows
           what
           I
           mean.
           He
           may
           do
           well
           to
           advise
           him
           to
           take
           care
           of
           such
           
             broad
             ,
             unconscionable
             Falshoods
          
           ;
           though
           I
           confess
           a
           man
           of
           his
           Practices
           is
           the
           most
           improper
           Person
           in
           the
           World
           for
           such
           
           a
           Service
           .
           The
           Period
           I
           last
           quoted
           from
           M.
           Stubb
           is
           a
           
             gross
             Vntruth
          
           ;
           I
           sent
           my
           
             Plus
             Vltra
          
           but
           to
           one
           Bishop
           ,
           besides
           that
           
             Reverend
             Father
          
           to
           whom
           it
           was
           dedicated
           ;
           and
           that
           learned
           and
           excellent
           Person
           was
           so
           far
           from
           sending
           me
           a
           Reprimand
           ,
           (
           to
           use
           M.
           
           Stubb's
           word
           )
           that
           he
           was
           pleased
           to
           write
           me
           a
           most
           
             obliging
             Letter
             of
             Thanks
          
           ;
           And
           my
           own
           
             venerable
             Diocesan
          
           accepted
           of
           that
           Book
           ,
           and
           the
           Direction
           of
           it
           to
           him
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Candour
           and
           Kindness
           ,
           and
           never
           signified
           the
           least
           Dislike
           to
           me
           of
           it
           .
           So
           that
           I
           should
           have
           wondred
           much
           at
           this
           Clause
           ,
           and
           divers
           others
           of
           like
           kind
           ,
           If
           I
           had
           not
           heard
           a
           Character
           of
           M.
           Stubb
           at
           Oxford
           ,
           and
           did
           not
           know
           Him
           ,
           and
           his
           Familiarity
           with
           M.
           Cross
           ;
           but
           now
           I
           shall
           not
           be
           surprised
           though
           every
           Sentence
           were
           a
           Legend
           .
        
         
           But
           (
           2.
           )
           he
           offers
           something
           for
           proof
           of
           his
           first
           Saying
           ,
           viz.
           that
           I
           never
           saw
           the
           Authors
           I
           mention
           ,
           as
           it
           follows
           ,
           [
           ib.
           p.
           2.
           ]
           
             who
             ever
             heard
             of
             such
             men
             as
             Maximus
             Palanudes
             ,
             Achazen
             ,
             and
             Orentius
          
           ?
           
           And
           who
           ever
           heard
           of
           such
           things
           as
           Errata
           of
           the
           Press
           ?
           If
           I
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           play
           at
           this
           
             little
             Sport
          
           ,
           and
           would
           retort
           ,
           I
           might
           ask
           him
           ,
           who
           ever
           heard
           of
           such
           People
           as
           the
           Abbigenses
           spoken
           of
           in
           his
           Vind.
           of
           Sir
           
             H.
             V.
          
           [
           p.
           13.
           ]
           or
           of
           such
           a
           man
           as
           I●lice
           ,
           mention'd
           p.
           113.
           of
           this
           Book
           ;
           No
           doubt
           he
           'l
           lay
           the
           fault
           at
           the
           Printers
           doors
           ;
           And
           why
           did
           he
           not
           see
           that
           the
           Names
           he
           quotes
           from
           me
           are
           like
           Errours
           ?
           Doth
           he
           not
           know
           there
           were
           such
           Persons
           as
           
             Maximus
             Planudes
             ,
             Alhazen
          
           ,
           and
           Orontius
           ?
           and
           there
           is
           not
           one
           of
           these
           that
           differs
           more
           ,
           then
           a
           Letter
           from
           the
           Names
           ,
           over
           which
           he
           so
           much
           insults
           .
           The
           latter
           he
           charitably
           supposeth
           to
           be
           a
           Mistake
           ,
           because
           he
           thought
           he
           could
           make
           the
           man
           ridiculous
           ,
           and
           disable
           him
           from
           signifying
           to
           my
           purpose
           ;
           but
           of
           that
           by
           and
           by
           :
           If
           he
           could
           have
           found
           that
           the
           other
           two
           had
           been
           pitiful
           Fellows
           also
           (
           as
           he
           pretends
           this
           was
           )
           then
           Palanudes
           should
           have
           been
           corrected
           by
           Planudes
           ,
           and
           Achazen
           by
           Alhazen
           .
           And
           't
           is
           very
           strange
           that
           
           M.
           Stubb
           could
           not
           see
           that
           Achazen
           was
           a
           Mistake
           of
           the
           Press
           ,
           when
           as
           Alhazen
           stands
           within
           five
           Lines
           of
           him
           in
           my
           Book
           ;
           whar
           a
           blind
           thing
           is
           Malice
           ,
           when
           it
           hath
           no
           mind
           to
           see
           ?
           Well
           ,
           There
           were
           such
           men
           as
           
             Planudes
             ,
             Orontius
          
           ,
           and
           Alhazen
           ;
           and
           Vossius
           saith
           enough
           of
           the
           least
           considerable
           of
           them
           to
           justifie
           my
           transient
           mention
           of
           their
           Names
           .
           Anno
           870.
           
             eluxit
             Maximus
             Planudes
             ,
             qui
             Diaphanti
             Arithmeticen
             Commentariis
             illustravit
             .
          
           Voss.
           de
           Scient
           .
           Mathem
           .
           p.
           311.
           
           And
           even
           of
           Orontius
           he
           speaks
           thus
           ,
           
             celebre
             Nomen
             fuit
             Orontii
             Finei
             Delphatis
             ,
             qui
             Arithmeticae
             practicae
             publicavit
             Libros
             quatuor
             .
             p.
          
           316.
           
           But
           M.
           Stubb
           saith
           of
           him
           in
           Scorn
           ,
           He
           was
           
             so
             famous
             a
             Geometrician
             ,
             that
             when
             Sir
          
           H.
           Savil
           (
           
             as
             I
             remember
          
           )
           
             was
             to
             seek
             of
             an
             Instance
             of
             a
             pitiful
             Fellow
             ,
             this
             was
             the
             man
             he
             fixed
             on
             .
          
           [
           ib.
           p.
           2.
           ]
           Would
           not
           any
           one
           from
           these
           Words
           ,
           and
           their
           Relation
           to
           those
           that
           go
           before
           ,
           conclude
           that
           I
           had
           reckoned
           Orontius
           among
           the
           Improvers
           of
           Geometry
           ?
           To
           what
           purpose
           else
           doth
           the
           
           Animadverter
           speak
           of
           him
           as
           a
           
             contemptible
             Geometrician
          
           ?
           But
           if
           he
           will
           look
           again
           into
           my
           Book
           ,
           he
           will
           see
           ,
           that
           I
           mention
           not
           Orontius
           under
           that
           head
           ,
           but
           name
           him
           (
           and
           
             only
             so
          
           )
           among
           the
           Authors
           in
           Arithmetick
           :
           And
           have
           not
           I
           as
           much
           reason
           to
           say
           ,
           That
           M.
           
             Stubb
             never
             reads
             the
             Books
             he
             writes
             against
          
           ;
           as
           He
           to
           affirm
           ,
           that
           I
           
             never
             saw
             the
             Authors
             I
             mention
          
           ?
           But
           M.
           Stubb
           could
           not
           give
           his
           Studies
           so
           much
           Diversion
           as
           to
           consider
           what
           he
           said
           .
           Well
           ,
           I
           name
           Orontius
           among
           the
           Arithmetical
           Writers
           ,
           and
           't
           is
           an
           evident
           Argument
           I
           
             never
             saw
             him
          
           ,
           because
           he
           is
           a
           
             pitiful
             Fellow
          
           at
           Geometry
           ;
           Is
           this
           Logick
           old
           or
           new
           ?
           'T
           is
           a
           sort
           M.
           Stubb
           useth
           often
           ,
           but
           I
           believe
           he
           can
           shew
           us
           nothing
           more
           pitiful
           in
           Orontius
           .
           But
           if
           Vossius
           may
           be
           believ'd
           ,
           Orontius
           did
           not
           need
           so
           much
           of
           M.
           
           Stubb's
           Pity
           ,
           even
           in
           Geometry
           .
           He
           tells
           us
           ,
           Anno
           1525.
           ac
           30
           
             proximis
             claruit
             Orontius
             Fineus
             qui
             de
             Geometriâ
             scripsit
             Libros
             duos
             ,
             item
             Demonstrationes
             in
             sex
             Libros
             priores
             Euclidis
             .
             Ad
             haec
             de
             Quadraturâ
             Circuli
             
             inventâ
             &
             demonstratâ
             ;
             de
             Circuli
             Mensurâ
             ,
             &
             ratione
             Circumferentiae
             ad
             Diametrum
             ,
             de
             multangularum
             omnium
             ,
             &
             regularium
             Figurarum
             Descriptione
             ,
             aliáque
          
           de
           Sc.
           Math.
           p.
           65.
           
           And
           that
           his
           Performances
           in
           these
           ,
           were
           not
           altogether
           so
           contemptible
           as
           the
           Anti-Virtuoso
           would
           insinuate
           ,
           we
           may
           see
           a
           Reason
           to
           think
           ,
           from
           the
           Place
           he
           held
           among
           the
           Mathematicians
           of
           his
           time
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           same
           Author
           ,
           
             Primus
             hic
             Matheseos
             regius
             in
             Galliis
             Professor
             fuit
             .
          
           [
           ibid.
           ]
           But
           let
           Orontius
           be
           what
           he
           will
           in
           Geometry
           ,
           M.
           Stubb
           is
           impertinent
           in
           what
           he
           saith
           about
           him
           ,
           and
           I
           am
           not
           concerned
           .
           For
           the
           other
           Author
           (
           Achazen
           in
           one
           Line
           ,
           but
           Alhazen
           within
           five
           Lines
           before
           )
           Confidence
           it self
           hath
           not
           the
           face
           to
           deny
           that
           there
           
             was
             such
             a
             man
          
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           was
           a
           great
           Author
           in
           Opticks
           ,
           for
           which
           I
           mention
           his
           Name
           there
           ,
           where
           M.
           Stubb
           found
           Achazen
           to
           make
           a
           Wonder
           of
           .
        
         
           You
           see
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           what
           an
           Adversary
           I
           have
           ,
           that
           will
           not
           suffer
           the
           misprinting
           of
           a
           Letter
           to
           escape
           him
           ;
           excellent
           
           Corrector
           of
           the
           Press
           !
           What
           pity
           't
           is
           that
           M.
           Cross
           had
           not
           found
           out
           these
           three
           Errata
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           have
           had
           something
           to
           say
           !
        
         
           Thus
           I
           am
           to
           be
           sacrific'd
           to
           
             publick
             Obloquy
          
           .
           The
           pertinent
           Discourse
           about
           
             curing
             cut
             Fingers
          
           follows
           ,
           but
           of
           that
           I
           have
           given
           an
           Account
           before
           .
        
         
           I
           proceed
           to
           remark
           (
           3.
           )
           upon
           that
           Note
           of
           his
           ,
           [
           p.
           3
           ,
           4.
           ]
           
             But
             as
             for
             the
             Telescope
             ,
             he
             confesseth
             that
             to
             have
             been
             invented
             by
          
           Metius
           ,
           and
           Galilaeo
           ,
           
             which
             Confession
             of
             his
             though
             it
             take
             from
             the
             Society
             all
             Pretences
             to
             the
             Invention
             thereof
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             unbecoming
             an
             inquisitive
             Person
             ,
             who
             might
             have
             had
             better
             Intelligence
             from
          
           Borellus
           .
           Here
           the
           Anti-Virtuoso
           carps
           again
           at
           a
           meer
           accidental
           Passage
           ;
           and
           though
           we
           should
           grant
           him
           what
           he
           saith
           about
           the
           Inventers
           of
           Telescopes
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           nothing
           contrary
           to
           my
           Design
           ,
           since
           the
           Persons
           he
           mentions
           were
           late
           men
           .
           My
           Words
           were
           ,
           [
           
             So
             that
             these
             Glasses
             are
             exceedingly
             bettered
             since
             their
             Invention
             by
          
           Metius
           ,
           
             and
             Application
             to
             the
             Heavens
             by
          
           Galilaeo
           ,
           
           
             Plus
             Vltra
          
           ,
           p.
           55.
           ]
           Whatsoever
           M.
           Stubb
           finds
           in
           
             his
             Borellus
          
           ,
           I
           am
           sure
           I
           have
           Authority
           enough
           to
           justifie
           me
           in
           this
           
             passing
             Glance
          
           at
           the
           Inventer
           of
           Telescopes
           .
           The
           excellent
           
             Renatus
             Des-Cartes
          
           ascribes
           the
           Invention
           to
           Metius
           in
           the
           first
           Page
           of
           his
           Dioptricks
           ,
           and
           is
           particular
           in
           the
           Account
           of
           the
           occasion
           of
           his
           finding
           it
           .
           
             Hujus
             summa
             Voluptas
             erat
             Specula
             &
             Vitra
             ustoria
             formare
             ;
             nonnulla
             etiam
             Hyeme
             componens
             ex
             Glacie
             ;
             —
             quum
             igitur
             hâc
             occasione
             multa
             ,
             ●áque
             variae
             formae
             Vitra
             ad
             manum
             haberet
             ,
             prospero
             quodam
             fato
             duo
             ●imul
             Ocul●
             objecit
             ;
             quorum
             alterum
             medium
             paulò
             crassius
             habebat
             quàm
             extremitates
             ,
             alterum
             vice
             versâ
             extremitates
             quàm
             medium
             multò
             tumidiores
             ;
             &
             adeò
             feliciter
             illa
             duabus
             Tubi
             extremitatibus
             applicuit
             ,
             ut
             primum
             de
             quo
             loquitur
             Telescopium
             indè
             extiterit
             .
             Des-Cartes
             Dioptr.
          
           p.
           1.
           
           And
           the
           learned
           
             Gerard
             Vossius
          
           ascribes
           
             this
             Invention
          
           to
           the
           same
           Metius
           ,
           [
           
             Adriani
             hujus
             Frater
             Iacobus
             Metius
             fuit
             ,
             qui
             Tubum
             opticum
             ,
             sive
             Telescopium
             invenit
             .
             Hujus
             ope
             in
             Siderum
             Doctrinâ
             plus
             scitur
             
             hodie
             quàm
             omnis
             novit
             Antiquitas
             .
          
           De
           Scient
           .
           Math.
           p.
           201.
           ]
           The
           same
           Author
           justifies
           my
           
             other
             hint
          
           of
           their
           Application
           to
           the
           Heavens
           by
           Galilaeo
           :
           For
           thus
           ,
           [
           p.
           112.
           ]
           
             Ac
             postremò
             de
             Tubi●
             ,
             sive
             Telescopiis
             inventis
             ab
             Hollandis
             ,
             ad
             ●idera
             verò
             applicatis
             à
             Galilaeo
             de
             Galilaeis
             .
          
           But
           this
           even
           M.
           Stubb
           confesseth
           to
           be
           
             generally
             written
          
           ;
           and
           if
           so
           ,
           pray
           why
           might
           not
           I
           mention
           it
           so
           lightly
           without
           any
           further
           Enquiry
           ,
           it
           being
           a
           thing
           that
           was
           incidental
           ,
           and
           of
           no
           importance
           to
           my
           Design
           ?
           Yea
           ,
           if
           it
           had
           ,
           I
           was
           upon
           sure
           ground
           ,
           for
           I
           say
           
             no
             more
          
           then
           what
           M.
           Stubb
           and
           all
           men
           will
           grant
           ,
           viz.
           
             That
             Telescopes
             were
             applied
             to
             the
             Heavens
             by
          
           Galilaeo
           ;
           I
           did
           not
           say
           first
           ,
           and
           so
           his
           Pretence
           from
           Borellus
           is
           impertinent
           ,
           and
           opposeth
           only
           the
           Shadow
           of
           his
           own
           Imagination
           :
           Galilaeo's
           Application
           of
           Telescopes
           to
           the
           Heavens
           was
           first
           famously
           taken
           notice
           of
           ,
           and
           those
           Tubes
           upon
           that
           account
           have
           been
           call'd
           
             his
             Glasses
          
           ;
           and
           therefore
           I
           might
           well
           enough
           express
           my self
           in
           such
           a
           passage
           as
           that
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
           That
           
             those
             Glasses
             were
             bettered
             since
             their
             Application
             to
             the
             Heavens
             by
          
           Galilaeo
           ,
           though
           M.
           
           Stubb's
           Author
           must
           be
           believed
           before
           
             Des-Cartes
             ,
             Vossius
          
           ,
           and
           most
           others
           that
           have
           written
           about
           this
           matter
           ;
           If
           any
           one
           besides
           the
           Animadverter
           be
           of
           that
           mind
           ,
           I
           shall
           not
           trouble
           his
           Opinion
           ;
           For
           M.
           Stubb
           ,
           I
           must
           see
           a
           reason
           ere
           I
           can
           believe
           him
           before
           any
           man
           ,
           but
           M.
           Cross
           ;
           and
           for
           Borellus
           ,
           when
           I
           know
           what
           he
           saith
           ,
           I
           may
           perhaps
           tell
           
             this
             Antagonist
          
           what
           I
           think
           .
        
         
           Thus
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           you
           see
           something
           of
           this
           mans
           
             notorious
             Cavilling
          
           and
           Impertinence
           ;
           and
           I
           might
           have
           taken
           notice
           further
           ,
           that
           he
           misquotes
           me
           too
           in
           the
           recited
           Period
           ,
           For
           I
           say
           not
           that
           the
           
             Telescope
             was
             invented
             by
          
           Galilaeo
           :
           But
           M.
           Stubb
           makes
           me
           say
           what
           he
           thinks
           fit
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           hath
           confuted
           his
           
             own
             Mistake
          
           ,
           he
           phansieth
           he
           hath
           reduced
           me
           to
           a
           Non-Plus
           .
        
         
           The
           Passage
           likewise
           that
           follows
           may
           be
           
             justly
             censured
          
           ,
           viz.
           
             That
             my
             Confession
             takes
             from
             the
             Society
             all
             Pretensions
             
             to
             the
             Invention
             of
             the
             Telescope
             .
             ]
             This
          
           supposeth
           that
           the
           Society
           assumes
           this
           Credit
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           that
           it
           is
           like
           to
           do
           so
           ;
           which
           Supposition
           is
           a
           mere
           Chimara
           ,
           or
           be
           it
           what
           it
           will
           ,
           his
           Refutation
           of
           it
           is
           an
           Impertinence
           .
           For
           if
           it
           were
           so
           ,
           that
           the
           Royal
           Society
           did
           or
           were
           like
           to
           challenge
           
             this
             Invention
          
           as
           theirs
           ,
           one
           might
           ask
           the
           logical
           man
           ,
           how
           my
           Confession
           that
           it
           was
           found
           out
           by
           Metius
           and
           Galilaeo
           ,
           should
           
             take
             from
             the
             Society
             all
             Pretences
             to
             it
          
           ?
           What
           an
           Author
           doth
           he
           make
           me
           ,
           or
           what
           a
           Reasoner
           doth
           he
           make
           himself
           ?
           either
           
             my
             Authority
          
           must
           be
           infallible
           ,
           or
           
             his
             Reason
          
           will
           be
           contemptible
           .
           If
           I
           say
           Metius
           or
           Galilaeo
           is
           the
           Inventer
           of
           Telescopes
           ,
           your
           Pretensions
           ,
           O
           
             ye
             Virtuosi
          
           ,
           are
           ruined
           ,
           such
           a
           careless
           Scribbler
           is
           our
           
             confident
             Bravo
          
           .
        
         
           (
           4.
           )
           He
           next
           cavils
           at
           some
           passages
           of
           mine
           concerning
           the
           Barometer
           ,
           I
           introduce
           my
           Discourse
           about
           
             that
             Philosophical
             Instrument
          
           thus
           ,
           [
           
             That
             there
             is
             Gravity
             even
             in
             the
             Air
             it self
             ;
             and
             that
             that
             Element
             is
             only
             comparatively
             
             light
             ,
             is
             now
             made
             evident
             and
             palpable
             by
             experience
             ,
             though
          
           Aristotle
           
             and
             his
             Schools
             held
             a
             different
             Theory
             :
             And
             by
             the
             help
             of
             Quicksilver
             in
             a
             Tube
          
           —
           ]
           In
           opposition
           to
           this
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             That
             there
             is
             Gravity
             even
             in
             the
             Air
             it self
             ;
             and
             that
             that
             Element
             is
             only
             comparatively
             light
             ,
             was
             of
             old
             made
             evident
             by
             the
             man
             of
          
           Stagyra
           .
           [
           p.
           7.
           ]
           But
           how
           did
           Aristotle
           make
           that
           evident
           ?
           It
           was
           by
           the
           Experiment
           of
           a
           
             blown
             Bladder
          
           ;
           as
           [
           p.
           4.
           ]
           Let
           us
           remember
           this
           ,
           and
           observe
           how
           he
           goes
           on
           :
           M.
           Glanvill
           
             neither
             understands
             what
             he
             opposeth
             ,
             nor
             what
             he
             asserts
          
           ;
           But
           
             why
             so
          
           I
           pray
           ?
           enter
           the
           
             Reason
             :
             For
             in
             the
             Beginning
             he
             speaks
             of
             the
             Gravitation
             of
             the
             Element
             of
             Air
             ,
             whereas
             the
             Instrument
             called
             the
             Barometer
             proposeth
             only
             a
             Way
             to
             measure
             the
             Degrees
             of
             Compression
             in
             the
             Atmosphere
             ,
             in
             which
             Region
             I
             believe
             no
             man
             ever
             denied
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             aqueous
             and
             terrestrial
             Corpuscles
             interspers'd
             had
             their
             Weight
             and
             Pressure
             ,
          
           [
           p.
           7.
           ]
           Now
           I
           look
           back
           ,
           and
           return
           the
           Complement
           ;
           M.
           
             Stubb
             neither
             understands
             what
             he
             
             opposeth
             ,
             nor
             what
             he
             asserts
             ,
          
           This
           I
           prove
           by
           his
           own
           Argument
           ;
           For
           he
           saith
           Aristotle
           
             proved
             the
             Gravitation
             of
             the
             Element
             of
             Air
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             the
             Experiment
             of
             a
             blown
             Bladder
             ,
          
           in
           which
           I
           believe
           
             no
             man
             ever
             denied
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             aqueous
             and
             terrestrial
             particles
             intersperst
             had
             their
             Weight
             and
             Pressure
             .
          
           In
           short
           ,
           I
           propose
           this
           Dilemma
           to
           M.
           Stubb
           to
           be
           consider'd
           ;
           when
           he
           affirms
           ,
           in
           my
           words
           ,
           concerning
           Aristotle
           ,
           That
           he
           proved
           the
           Element
           of
           
             Air
             to
             be
             only
             comparatively
             light
             ,
          
           He
           meant
           either
           the
           
             supposed
             ,
             pure
          
           ,
           or
           the
           
             mixed
             Air
          
           ;
           If
           the
           former
           ,
           let
           him
           shew
           how
           the
           man
           of
           Stagyra
           proved
           that
           to
           ponderate
           by
           the
           Bladder
           ;
           If
           the
           latter
           ,
           why
           might
           not
           I
           mean
           the
           same
           ?
           There
           is
           no
           reason
           but
           this
           ,
           M.
           Stubb
           would
           be
           interpreted
           as
           he
           means
           ;
           and
           I
           shall
           be
           understood
           ,
           as
           is
           fit
           for
           his
           Design
           .
           Yea
           ,
           The
           Caviller
           might
           easily
           have
           known
           ,
           (
           and
           no
           doubt
           he
           did
           so
           )
           that
           by
           
             Element
             of
             Air
          
           I
           meant
           that
           of
           the
           Atmosphere
           ,
           since
           he
           cannot
           suppose
           ,
           that
           one
           of
           
             his
             Virtuosi
          
           should
           hold
           a
           
             pure
             peripatetical
             
             Element
          
           of
           Air
           ,
           except
           he
           will
           call
           the
           Aether
           by
           that
           Name
           :
           So
           that
           here
           the
           
             Animadverter
             wilfully
          
           mistakes
           me
           ,
           to
           make
           an
           occasion
           to
           vent
           his
           impotent
           spight
           .
           'T
           is
           M.
           Hooks
           Opinion
           of
           the
           Air
           ,
           That
           it
           is
           
             a
             kind
             of
             Tincture
             and
             Solution
             of
             terrestrial
             and
             aqueous
             Particles
             dissolv'd
             in
             the
             Aether
             ,
          
           and
           
             agitated
             by
             it
          
           ;
           Micr
           .
           p.
           13.
           
           I
           am
           of
           the
           same
           mind
           ,
           and
           never
           dream'd
           of
           such
           a
           thing
           in
           what
           I
           said
           ,
           as
           an
           
             unmixed
             ,
             peripatetical
             Element
          
           .
           And
           thus
           his
           Malice
           here
           also
           is
           nonsensical
           and
           impertinent
           ,
           For
           he
           saith
           ,
           I
           begun
           with
           the
           Gravity
           of
           the
           
             Element
             of
             Air
          
           ,
           whereas
           the
           
             Barometer
             is
             an
             Instrument
             to
             weigh
             the
             Degrees
             of
             Compression
             in
             the
             Atmosphere
          
           ;
           and
           hence
           he
           would
           have
           it
           clear
           ,
           that
           I
           
             know
             neither
             what
             I
             oppose
             ,
             or
             what
             I
             assert
             :
          
           And
           it
           is
           evident
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           ,
           that
           the
           Caviller
           either
           
             knows
             not
          
           what
           he
           saith
           ,
           or
           saith
           what
           he
           knows
           to
           be
           idle
           and
           inconsequent
           .
        
         
           Yea
           ,
           in
           the
           words
           that
           follow
           a
           little
           after
           he
           represents
           Aristotle
           alike
           impertinent
           as
           himself
           ,
           for
           he
           proves
           the
           
             Air
             
             to
             ponderate
          
           ,
           p.
           4.
           and
           
             this
             is
             a
             body
             which
             no
             man
             in
             his
             Wits
             ever
             denied
             to
             be
             ponderous
             ,
          
           p.
           8.
           
           And
           yet
           p.
           5.
           in
           the
           Margin
           he
           tells
           us
           ,
           that
           
             many
             Peripateticks
          
           (
           naming
           only
           one
           ,
           Claramontius
           )
           
             held
             that
             the
             impure
             Air
             of
             our
             Atmosphere
             doth
             gravitate
             ,
          
           it
           seems
           others
           of
           them
           did
           not
           hold
           s●
           .
           But
           I
           ask
           again
           ,
           
             what
             Air
          
           ,
           good
           M.
           Stubb
           did
           
             Aristotle
             weigh
          
           ?
           The
           impure
           Air
           of
           the
           Atmosphere
           ,
           no
           doubt
           ,
           for
           sure
           he
           did
           not
           catch
           the
           
             pure
             Element
          
           in
           a
           
             Bladder
             ;
             That
             Air
             no
             man
             in
             his
             wits
             ever
             denied
             to
             be
             ponderous
          
           ;
           And
           was
           not
           Aristotle
           as
           well
           imployed
           as
           M.
           Stubb
           ,
           when
           he
           proved
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Antients
             could
             cure
             cut
             fingers
          
           ?
           But
           what
           must
           become
           of
           all
           the
           Peripateticks
           that
           held
           not
           the
           Air
           to
           be
           
             ponderous
             ?
             Claramontius
          
           ,
           p.
           5.
           and
           Averroi●
           ,
           p.
           7.
           are
           excepted
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           Peripateticks
           ,
           he
           saith
           ,
           held
           the
           
             impure
             Air
             to
             gravitate
          
           ;
           but
           who
           those
           many
           were
           he
           tells
           us
           not
           ,
           nor
           how
           much
           the
           rest
           were
           in
           their
           wits
           that
           belonged
           not
           to
           that
           Number
           .
           What
           Feats
           would
           this
           man
           do
           against
           the
           Virtuosi
           ,
           if
           he
           
           had
           any
           real
           Advantage
           ,
           when
           he
           ventures
           every
           where
           to
           make
           himself
           ridiculous
           and
           absurd
           ,
           rather
           then
           he
           will
           let
           the
           least
           passage
           go
           against
           which
           he
           can
           form
           the
           appearance
           of
           an
           Objection
           ?
        
         
           (
           5.
           )
           I
           take
           notice
           next
           ,
           that
           he
           falls
           upon
           me
           [
           p.
           10.
           ]
           for
           the
           Epithete
           of
           Heathen
           given
           to
           some
           of
           
             Aristotles
             Notions
          
           :
           my
           words
           are
           these
           ,
           [
           
             And
             the
             Zeal
             I
             have
             for
             the
             Glory
             of
             the
             Almighty
             discover'd
             in
             his
             Creatures
             ,
             hath
             inspired
             me
             with
             some
             Smartness
             and
             Severity
             against
             those
             heathen
             Notions
             ,
             which
             have
             so
             unhappily
             diverted
             learned
             men
             from
             the
             Study
             of
             Gods
             great
             Book
             ,
          
           Universal
           Nature
           .
           —
           [
           Pref.
           to
           
             Plus
             Vlt.
          
           ]
        
         
           If
           I
           had
           chanced
           to
           have
           left
           out
           
             that
             Epithete
          
           ,
           or
           to
           have
           put
           another
           in
           its
           place
           (
           either
           of
           which
           might
           have
           been
           done
           ,
           and
           my
           Discourse
           ,
           yea
           that
           very
           Period
           had
           not
           been
           concerned
           )
           The
           Caviller
           had
           lost
           an
           opportunity
           of
           very
           
             learned
             Animadversions
          
           ;
           and
           a
           
             minute
             verbal
             Alteration
          
           of
           about
           a
           dozen
           other
           Sentences
           in
           my
           Book
           ,
           would
           make
           all
           
           he
           hath
           said
           against
           me
           useless
           and
           insigni●icant
           ;
           so
           little
           hath
           he
           touch'd
           the
           main
           Parts
           and
           Design
           of
           my
           Discourse
           .
           But
           I
           must
           let
           that
           pass
           ,
           the
           general
           Impertinence
           is
           notorious
           every
           where
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           one
           of
           the
           least
           of
           M.
           
             Stubb's
             Imperfections
          
           ;
           I
           note
           a
           
             worse
             Fault
          
           here
           ,
           His
           Stricture
           is
           a
           Falshood
           ,
           the
           words
           are
           [
           
             He
             inveighs
             bitterly
             against
          
           Aristotle
           
             for
             his
             Heathen
             Notions
          
           ,
           p.
           10.
           ]
           I
           recited
           my
           Period
           ,
           from
           whence
           the
           Caviller
           takes
           this
           occasion
           ,
           before
           ,
           let
           any
           man
           judge
           whether
           I
           inveigh
           against
           Aristotle
           for
           his
           
             Heathen
             Notions
          
           ,
           or
           whether
           the
           word
           Heathen
           bears
           any
           great
           stress
           in
           that
           Sentence
           .
           But
           M.
           
             Stubb
             makes
          
           what
           he
           confutes
           .
           He
           implies
           p.
           11.
           that
           this
           was
           the
           
             Motive
             that
             swayed
             me
             to
             Anti-Aristotelism
             ,
          
           viz.
           the
           Heathenism
           of
           his
           Notions
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           mere
           Invention
           of
           his
           own
           Brain
           ,
           and
           such
           a
           one
           as
           he
           knows
           to
           be
           a
           
             gross
             Vntruth
          
           ,
           for
           he
           pretends
           to
           have
           confuted
           my
           Letter
           concerning
           Aristotle
           ,
           which
           contains
           several
           of
           my
           Motives
           ,
           but
           makes
           this
           none
           ;
           and
           my
           
             Scepsis
             
             S●ientifica
          
           ,
           and
           even
           
             this
             last
          
           Book
           gives
           an
           
             other
             account
          
           of
           my
           withdrawing
           from
           the
           
             Peripatetick
             Doctrines
          
           .
        
         
           But
           he
           hath
           not
           done
           persecuting
           the
           poor
           Epithete
           ;
           [
           
             Alas
             !
             He
             is
             troubled
             at
             his
             Heathen
             Notions
             !
             Oh!
             rare
             Puritanism
             !
          
           and
           afterwards
           it
           follows
           ,
           
             Nothing
             hath
             more
             of
             the
          
           Presbyterian
           and
           Fanatick
           
             than
             this
             Topick
          
           ,
           ib.
           p.
           11.
           ]
           Say
           you
           so
           M.
           Harry
           !
           Suppose
           one
           should
           call
           
             Vniversities
             ,
             Churches
             ,
             Church-Yards
             ,
             Bells
             ,
             —
             Antichristian
             ,
             Idolatrous
             ,
             Popish
             ,
             Superstitious
             ,
          
           as
           one
           M.
           Stubb
           did
           in
           his
           
             Light
             out
             of
             Darkness
          
           ;
           would
           there
           not
           be
           more
           of
           the
           Fanatick
           in
           that
           ?
           Or
           should
           he
           speak
           against
           all
           
             Humane
             Learning
          
           and
           
             Heathenish
             Writers
          
           ,
           as
           the
           same
           Author
           ,
           would
           there
           not
           be
           as
           much
           of
           Fanaticism
           in
           such
           talk
           ?
           'T
           is
           Puritanical
           and
           Presbyterian
           ,
           it
           seems
           to
           inveigh
           against
           
             Heathen
             Notions
          
           ,
           but
           not
           so
           to
           decry
           
             Heathenish
             Authors
          
           and
           
             Heathen
             Writers
          
           .
           L.
           D.
           [
           p.
           101.
           ]
           But
           however
           it
           is
           ,
           I
           am
           not
           at
           all
           concerned
           ,
           For
           I
           no
           where
           
             inveigh
             against
             Heathen
             Notions
          
           ,
           
           but
           in
           M.
           
           Stubb's
           Book
           ,
           (
           not
           I
           mean
           because
           they
           are
           Heathen
           )
           though
           I
           speak
           against
           those
           of
           them
           ,
           which
           I
           judge
           either
           
             false
             ,
             uncertain
          
           ,
           or
           useless
           .
           So
           that
           the
           Questions
           that
           follow
           about
           
             Atoms
             ,
             Corpuscles
             ,
             Mathematical
             Terms
             ,
             Languages
             ,
          
           &c.
           are
           impertinent
           ,
           and
           the
           man
           only
           disputes
           with
           himself
           in
           his
           Dream
           .
        
         
           (
           6.
           )
           In
           the
           same
           Paragraph
           my
           Letter
           about
           Aristotle
           is
           confuted
           in
           short
           ,
           For
           those
           Exceptions
           against
           him
           are
           
             nothing
             but
             Lies
          
           ,
           [
           ibid.
           p.
           11.
           ]
           what
           ill
           luck
           hath
           M.
           Stubb
           to
           have
           controversie
           with
           none
           but
           Liers
           ?
           Dr.
           Wallis
           was
           a
           
             notorious
             Falsifier
          
           ;
           M.
           Baxter
           a
           
             great
             Calumniator
          
           and
           Lier
           ;
           the
           Royal
           Society
           have
           yet
           invented
           nothing
           but
           a
           LIE
           ;
           [
           ubi
           sup
           .
           ]
           Dr.
           Sprat
           is
           a
           
             Legendary
             Historian
          
           ,
           and
           my
           Animadversions
           on
           Aristotle
           are
           
             all
             Lies
          
           .
           It
           seems
           as
           soon
           as
           M.
           Stubb
           makes
           any
           man
           his
           Adversary
           ,
           he
           commenceth
           
             Lier
             ,
             ipso
             facto
          
           ;
           And
           this
           I
           think
           ,
           that
           (
           as
           he
           said
           to
           Dr.
           Wallis
           )
           
             one
             of
             us
             two
             is
             grosly
             ignorant
             ,
          
           he
           may
           to
           every
           other
           Antagonist
           ,
           
             one
             
             of
             us
             two
             is
             a
             gross
             teller
             of
             Lies
             ;
             this
          
           I
           have
           proved
           in
           part
           already
           ,
           and
           it
           will
           appear
           further
           in
           some
           of
           the
           following
           Notes
           .
           But
           as
           to
           my
           Reflections
           on
           Aristotle
           ,
           if
           they
           are
           Lies
           ,
           they
           are
           none
           of
           mine
           ,
           the
           matters
           of
           Fact
           are
           reported
           from
           
             Patricius
             ,
             Picus
             ,
             Gassendus
             ,
             Lord
             Bacon
             ,
             Laertius
             ,
             Suidas
             ,
             Aelian
             ,
             Arrian
             ,
             Plutarch
             ,
             Eusebius
             ,
          
           and
           such
           like
           Authors
           ;
           If
           these
           are
           all
           Liers
           too
           ,
           there
           are
           no
           Tell-troths
           but
           M.
           Stubb
           .
        
         
           But
           't
           is
           a
           
             rare
             Protestation
          
           that
           follows
           ;
           
             I
             protest
             in
             the
             Presence
             of
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             that
             if
             there
             be
             not
             great
             Care
             taken
             ,
             we
             may
             be
             in
             a
             little
             time
             reduced
             to
             that
             pass
             as
             to
             believe
             the
             Story
             of
          
           Tom
           Thumb
           ,
           —
           p.
           11.
           ]
           Doth
           M.
           
             Stubb
             seriously
             think
             this
          
           ,
           or
           doth
           he
           not
           ?
           If
           so
           ,
           he
           is
           more
           ridiculous
           than
           one
           that
           believes
           
             Tom
             Thumb
          
           already
           ;
           If
           he
           be
           
             not
             serious
          
           in
           what
           he
           saith
           ,
           he
           is
           impious
           in
           it
           ;
           And
           if
           it
           were
           an
           other
           man
           ,
           one
           might
           ask
           him
           ,
           how
           he
           durst
           in
           that
           manner
           use
           the
           Name
           of
           God
           and
           protest
           a
           known
           and
           
             ridiculous
             Falshood
          
           in
           his
           Presence
           .
           
           But
           who
           can
           tell
           what
           M.
           Stubb
           thinks
           of
           God
           ?
           He
           saith
           enough
           sometimes
           to
           give
           occasion
           to
           conjecture
           ;
           who
           knows
           but
           that
           
             all
             Religion
          
           is
           with
           a
           certain
           Anti-Virtuoso
           like
           the
           Story
           of
           
             Tom
             Thumb
          
           ?
           And
           he
           might
           do
           well
           to
           inform
           us
           how
           far
           he
           extends
           his
           Expression
           of
           the
           Legends
           and
           Falsifications
           of
           History
           .
           I
           shall
           not
           here
           to
           tell
           you
           what
           I
           have
           heard
           him
           say
           .
        
         
           But
           he
           goes
           on
           [
           
             This
             Philosophy
             fairly
             disposeth
             us
             thereunto
             .
          
           ]
           viz.
           to
           believe
           
             Tom
             Thumb
          
           and
           the
           Legends
           .
           If
           so
           ,
           I
           hope
           he
           will
           excuse
           it
           from
           the
           so
           often
           objected
           Guilt
           of
           Scepticism
           ?
           But
           these
           Philosophers
           one
           while
           dispose
           men
           to
           
             believe
             every
             thing
          
           ;
           and
           at
           the
           next
           turn
           to
           
             believe
             nothing
          
           .
           And
           yet
           one
           would
           wonder
           ,
           how
           the
           Philosophy
           of
           the
           Virtuosi
           should
           incline
           men
           either
           to
           the
           one
           or
           the
           other
           .
           It
           deals
           in
           the
           
             plain
             Objects
          
           of
           Sense
           ,
           in
           which
           ,
           if
           any
           where
           ,
           there
           is
           Certainty
           ;
           and
           teacheth
           suspen●ion
           of
           Assent
           till
           what
           is
           proposed
           ,
           is
           well
           proved
           ;
           and
           so
           is
           equally
           an
           Adversary
           to
           Scepticism
           and
           Credulity
           .
           
           But
           M.
           Stubb
           tells
           us
           ,
           [
           ibid.
           ]
           that
           it
           makes
           men
           so
           credulous
           by
           
             taking
             them
             off
             from
             the
             Pedantism
             of
             Philology
             and
             antient
             reading
             ,
          
           —
           It
           takes
           men
           off
           indeed
           ,
           as
           Philology
           takes
           them
           off
           from
           Philosophy
           ,
           and
           one
           sort
           of
           Studies
           takes
           men
           off
           from
           an
           other
           ,
           which
           they
           are
           not
           able
           to
           pursue
           at
           the
           same
           time
           with
           it
           :
           But
           this
           is
           no
           more
           discredit
           to
           the
           
             Modern
             Philosophy
          
           ,
           then
           't
           is
           to
           all
           other
           sorts
           of
           Learning
           ,
           and
           indeed
           none
           to
           any
           .
           If
           M.
           Stubb
           means
           more
           than
           this
           ,
           and
           would
           insinuate
           that
           
             experimental
             Disquisitions
          
           into
           Nature
           ,
           have
           any
           direct
           Antipathy
           to
           Philology
           or
           
             antient
             Reading
          
           ,
           he
           speaks
           what
           is
           false
           and
           groundless
           ;
           and
           is
           not
           able
           to
           say
           any
           thing
           to
           purpose
           ,
           to
           make
           such
           a
           Censure
           good
           .
           He
           tells
           us
           indeed
           he
           is
           resolved
           to
           
             charge
             the
             Enemy
             home
          
           ,
           and
           he
           doth
           it
           by
           
             confident
             Falshoods
          
           and
           
             bold
             Affirmations
          
           without
           proof
           :
           His
           whole
           Force
           is
           in
           Noise
           and
           Clamour
           ;
           and
           did
           he
           not
           keep
           a
           great
           Stir
           ,
           and
           raise
           the
           Dust
           about
           him
           ,
           he
           would
           scarce
           engage
           any
           to
           
             look
             towards
          
           
           him
           ,
           or
           to
           take
           notice
           what
           he
           doth
           or
           saith
           .
        
         
           (
           7.
           )
           He
           proceeds
           to
           animadvert
           upon
           me
           thus
           ,
           [
           
             He
             tells
             us
             that
             the
             Aristotelian
             Philosophy
             aims
             at
             no
             more
             than
             the
             instructing
             men
             in
             Notion
             and
             Dispute
             ,
             that
             its
             Design
             was
             mean
             ,
          
           —
           p.
           12.
           ]
           He
           quotes
           not
           the
           place
           whence
           this
           is
           taken
           ,
           and
           't
           is
           well
           he
           doth
           not
           ,
           for
           he
           mis-reports
           my
           Words
           ,
           and
           affirms
           that
           which
           is
           false
           ,
           for
           I
           was
           not
           speaking
           there
           of
           the
           Aristotelian
           Philosophy
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           
             Modern
             Peripatetick
             Way
          
           ,
           which
           I
           affirm
           in
           that
           very
           Page
           to
           be
           now
           quite
           another
           thing
           from
           the
           
             Philosophy
             which
             Aristotles
             Books
             contain
          
           ,
           and
           have
           frequently
           spoke
           to
           the
           same
           purpose
           elsewhere
           :
           Now
           let
           any
           one
           look
           into
           the
           
             voluminous
             Physicks
          
           of
           
             Ariaga
             ,
             Hurtado
             ,
             Pontius
             ,
             Oviedo
             ,
             Carlton
             ,
          
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           late
           Peripatetick
           Writers
           ,
           and
           let
           him
           then
           tell
           me
           what
           they
           aim
           at
           more
           ,
           than
           the
           
             instructing
             men
             in
             Notion
          
           and
           Dispute
           .
           To
           talk
           here
           as
           the
           Caviller
           doth
           ,
           of
           
           Aristotle's
           Books
           of
           Animals
           ,
           and
           Theophrastus
           about
           
           Plants
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           things
           ,
           is
           
             toyish
             ,
             impertinent
          
           ,
           and
           like
           M.
           Stubb
           ;
           And
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           chat
           that
           comes
           in
           upon
           this
           occasion
           turns
           to
           wind
           and
           insignificant
           Prattle
           .
           This
           is
           the
           man
           that
           would
           charge
           the
           Enemy
           home
           ;
           we
           are
           like
           to
           have
           good
           doings
           in
           his
           Quotations
           of
           other
           Authors
           ,
           when
           he
           perverts
           even
           the
           words
           of
           his
           Antagonist
           .
        
         
           He
           is
           at
           the
           same
           sport
           again
           ,
           [
           p.
           14.
           ]
           
             If
             Notions
             might
             be
             rejected
             for
             being
             first
             proposed
             ,
             and
             used
             by
          
           Heathens
           ,
           
             then
             is
             not
          
           Aristotle
           
             in
             a
             worse
             Condition
          
           than
           Epicurus
           ,
           Democritus
           ,
           Plato
           ,
           or
           Pythagoras
           ,
           —
           p.
           15.
           
           He
           desires
           me
           to
           acquit
           Paracelsus
           
             from
             being
             impious
             in
             his
             Life
             .
          
           At
           this
           rate
           ,
           there
           will
           be
           no
           end
           of
           Animadversions
           ,
           and
           't
           will
           be
           impossible
           to
           escape
           the
           Anti-Virtuoso
           ;
           Who
           said
           that
           Notions
           might
           be
           rejected
           for
           being
           
             first
             proposed
          
           ,
           and
           
             used
             by
             Heathens
          
           ?
           or
           what
           hath
           M.
           Glanvill
           to
           do
           with
           Paracelsus
           ?
        
         
           But
           further
           [
           ibid.
           p.
           15.
           
           
             He
             saith
          
           ,
           Aristotle
           
             was
             of
             no
             such
             superlative
             Esteem
             
             in
             the
             wisest
             Times
             ;
             But
             he
             tells
             us
             not
             what
             those
             most
             wise
             Times
             were
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             in
             Disesteem
          
           ]
           What
           need
           I
           ?
           I
           said
           not
           that
           he
           was
           in
           
             Disesteem
             in
             the
             most
             wise
             Times
          
           ;
           but
           of
           
             no
             such
             superlative
             Account
          
           ,
           as
           he
           himself
           quotes
           my
           words
           in
           one
           Line
           ,
           and
           makes
           quite
           another
           thing
           of
           them
           in
           the
           next
           .
           For
           is
           there
           no
           Difference
           ,
           doth
           he
           think
           ,
           between
           not
           being
           of
           
             superlative
             Account
          
           ,
           and
           being
           in
           Disesteem
           ?
           Such
           gross
           Slips
           as
           these
           in
           a
           Virtuoso
           would
           have
           afforded
           matter
           for
           
             endless
             Insultings
          
           ,
           and
           Charges
           of
           Ignorance
           .
           He
           proceeds
           to
           prove
           that
           Aristotle
           was
           in
           Esteem
           in
           
             wise
             Times
          
           ;
           and
           what
           then
           ?
           It
           follows
           clearly
           ,
           that
           M.
           Stubb
           can
           demonstrate
           ,
           what
           
             no
             body
             denies
          
           .
           But
           was
           he
           in
           the
           
             most
             superlative
          
           account
           then
           ?
           He
           doth
           not
           say
           so
           ,
           for
           that
           had
           been
           to
           
             his
             purpose
          
           :
           or
           were
           those
           times
           when
           his
           Esteem
           was
           superlative
           ,
           the
           wisest
           ?
           He
           shifts
           from
           this
           too
           ;
           he
           had
           not
           read
           of
           more
           
             wise
             People
             ,
             than
          
           Greece
           ,
           Rome
           ,
           
             and
             the
          
           Mahometans
           ,
           —
           
             and
             all
             these
             admired
             him
             at
             several
             times
          
           ;
           but
           was
           
           their
           Admiration
           superlative
           ,
           when
           the
           times
           were
           wisest
           ?
           otherwise
           what
           he
           saith
           is
           not
           to
           purpose
           .
           He
           confesseth
           [
           ibid.
           ]
           that
           he
           was
           much
           
             opposed
             and
             slighted
             by
             the
             first
             Fathers
          
           ;
           and
           in
           his
           
             Light
             out
             of
             Darkness
          
           ,
           p.
           105.
           he
           saith
           ,
           That
           
             Aristotle
             was
             condemned
             by
             the
             first
             Christians
             ,
             and
             Honest
             men
             of
             all
             Ages
             .
          
           And
           I
           think
           the
           times
           of
           the
           
             first
             Fathers
          
           during
           the
           Glory
           of
           the
           
             Roman
             Empire
          
           ,
           were
           some
           of
           the
           wisest
           times
           ;
           and
           I
           mention
           in
           my
           Letter
           concerning
           Aristotle
           ,
           the
           Observation
           of
           Gassendus
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           flourishing
           times
           of
           Rome
           ,
           and
           Athens
           ,
           the
           Academicks
           and
           Stoicks
           were
           more
           in
           Esteem
           ,
           than
           the
           Sectators
           of
           Aristotle
           ;
           and
           instance
           in
           
             Cicero
             ,
             Pliny
          
           ,
           and
           Quintilian
           ,
           who
           though
           they
           had
           a
           great
           Esteem
           of
           Aristotle
           ,
           did
           yet
           prefer
           Plato
           before
           him
           .
           So
           that
           in
           those
           most
           wise
           Times
           ,
           and
           among
           those
           wise
           men
           ,
           
             Aristotle's
             Account
          
           was
           not
           superlative
           ,
           if
           Gassendus
           ,
           or
           M.
           Stubb
           himself
           be
           to
           be
           believed
           .
        
         
           And
           methinks
           it
           proves
           much
           ,
           that
           the
           wisest
           men
           and
           times
           had
           the
           most
           
           superlative
           Account
           of
           Aristotle
           ;
           because
           They
           
             divided
             into
             Platonists
             and
             Aristotelians
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             into
             Catholicks
             and
             Arrians
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             Arrians
             were
             Aristotelians
          
           ,
           ibid.
           Aristotle
           was
           of
           best
           Account
           ,
           because
           the
           Catholicks
           followed
           Plato
           ,
           and
           the
           Arrians
           were
           Aristotle's
           Followers
           .
           Doth
           not
           this
           tend
           to
           the
           re-advancing
           the
           Credit
           of
           Aristotle
           ?
           If
           this
           will
           not
           do
           it
           ,
           Aristotle
           shall
           be
           re-advanc'd
           by
           and
           by
           ;
           it
           follows
           ,
           [
           p.
           15
           ,
           16.
           ]
           
             Mahomet's
             Successors
          
           the
           Caliphs
           did
           wholly
           
             imploy
             themselves
             to
             improve
             the
             Doctrines
             of
          
           Aristotle
           ,
           
             and
             the
             Peripateticks
             :
             So
             that
             Aristotelism
             ,
             Arrianism
             ,
             and
             Mahometanism
             issued
             out
             of
             the
             same
             Parts
             of
             the
             World
             ,
          
           viz.
           
             Alexandria
             ,
             and
             the
             adjacent
             Countries
             .
             —
             This
          
           the
           Virtuoso
           could
           not
           see
           ,
           because
           
             so
             much
             History
             was
             above
             his
             reach
             ,
          
           p.
           16.
           and
           the
           Reasoning
           is
           as
           much
           above
           it
           as
           the
           History
           .
        
         
           He
           next
           quotes
           another
           passage
           of
           mine
           ,
           relating
           to
           the
           same
           business
           ,
           viz.
           
             That
             since
             the
             minds
             of
             Christians
             are
             enlightned
             with
             the
             Raies
             of
             the
             glorious
             
             Gospel
             ,
             they
             have
             less
             reason
             to
          
           bow
           down
           
             to
             the
          
           Dictates
           
             of
             an
          
           Idolater
           
             and
             an
          
           Heathen
           .
           ]
           Hence
           M.
           Impertinent
           concludes
           ,
           that
           we
           must
           bid
           
             farewel
             to
             the
             Rhetorick
             ,
             and
             other
             Works
             of
             Aristotle
             ,
          
           which
           I
           had
           afore
           recommended
           ;
           and
           he
           adds
           that
           we
           must
           
             shake
             hands
             with
             Seneca
             ,
             Epictetus
             ,
             and
             Plato
             ,
          
           p.
           16.
           
           This
           follows
           like
           the
           rest
           ,
           because
           we
           may
           not
           
             bow
             down
          
           ,
           and
           give
           an
           implicit
           Veneration
           to
           an
           
             Heathen
             Authority
          
           ;
           Therefore
           we
           must
           bid
           farewel
           to
           all
           the
           Works
           of
           those
           Authors
           ;
           As
           if
           there
           were
           no
           Difference
           between
           using
           their
           Works
           ,
           and
           
             servilely
             adoring
          
           them
           .
        
         
           (
           8.
           )
           He
           perstringeth
           a
           passage
           cited
           out
           of
           Plato
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ;
           and
           what
           I
           add
           ,
           viz.
           That
           [
           The
           Universe
           must
           be
           known
           by
           the
           Art
           ,
           by
           which
           it
           was
           made
           .
           ]
           Here
           I
           am
           sent
           to
           answer
           Dr.
           
             More
             's
             Dialogues
          
           ,
           where
           he
           
             explodes
             the
             Mechanism
             of
             Nature
          
           .
           ibid.
           p.
           16.
           ]
        
         
           Before
           I
           descend
           to
           the
           particular
           Answer
           to
           this
           ,
           I
           take
           notice
           ,
           that
           
           M.
           Stubb
           runs
           up
           and
           down
           ,
           and
           flirts
           from
           some
           things
           to
           others
           ,
           which
           have
           no
           Coherence
           among
           themselves
           ,
           or
           in
           my
           Book
           .
           He
           falls
           upon
           my
           Discourse
           about
           
             Philosophical
             Instruments
          
           ;
           and
           then
           ,
           without
           any
           occasion
           given
           ,
           suddenly
           steps
           back
           against
           a
           passage
           in
           my
           Preface
           ,
           that
           hath
           no
           relation
           in
           the
           world
           to
           his
           Discourse
           ,
           as
           p.
           10.
           
           In
           the
           same
           Paragraph
           he
           leaps
           forward
           again
           to
           the
           124.
           page
           of
           my
           
             Plus
             Vltra
          
           ,
           and
           largely
           confu●es
           a
           Sentence
           or
           two
           there
           .
           The
           next
           Motion
           is
           back
           to
           a
           passage
           ,
           p.
           25.
           that
           had
           nothing
           to
           do
           with
           what
           he
           was
           saying
           ;
           and
           so
           every
           where
           he
           writes
           ,
           as
           he
           dreams
           .
           But
           to
           omit
           other
           Instances
           of
           this
           here
           ,
           I
           come
           to
           shew
           the
           Impertinence
           of
           this
           last
           Cavil
           .
        
         
           By
           
           Plato's
           Saying
           ,
           I
           understood
           no
           no
           more
           ,
           than
           that
           
             God
             made
             all
             things
             in
             Number
             ,
             Weight
             ,
             and
             Measure
          
           ;
           and
           I
           suppose
           that
           Mechanism
           may
           be
           used
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           it
           will
           go
           .
           Now
           Geometry
           assists
           men
           in
           
             mechanical
             Disquisitions
          
           ,
           which
           are
           helps
           for
           the
           Knowledge
           of
           
           Nature
           and
           Causes
           :
           This
           was
           all
           I
           intended
           ,
           for
           I
           do
           not
           believe
           that
           all
           the
           Phaenomena
           are
           
             merely
             Mechanical
          
           :
           So
           that
           Dr.
           
             More
             's
             Dialogues
          
           do
           no
           way
           oppose
           my
           Sense
           ;
           He
           explodes
           not
           the
           
             Mechanism
             of
             Nature
          
           ,
           (
           as
           M.
           Stubb
           tells
           us
           )
           but
           
             such
             a
             Mechanism
          
           ,
           as
           is
           supposed
           to
           suffice
           for
           all
           the
           Effects
           of
           Nature
           ,
           without
           help
           from
           any
           
             immaterial
             Agent
          
           .
           This
           may
           be
           seen
           easily
           by
           those
           ,
           that
           read
           the
           Book
           ,
           and
           endeavour
           to
           understand
           it
           ;
           But
           M.
           Stubb
           reads
           by
           Indexes
           and
           Catches
           ,
           which
           is
           enough
           for
           the
           purposes
           of
           a
           Caviller
           .
        
         
           Having
           thus
           explained
           my
           meaning
           ,
           I
           need
           not
           be
           concerned
           in
           what
           he
           adds
           in
           his
           Review
           ,
           p.
           170.
           &c.
           
           For
           all
           his
           Arguments
           are
           impertinent
           in
           reference
           to
           
             my
             sense
          
           ,
           and
           I
           may
           take
           occasion
           ,
           
             ex
             abundanti
          
           ,
           hereafter
           to
           prove
           that
           they
           are
           trivial
           and
           childish
           in
           reference
           to
           
             any
             other
          
           .
           For
           they
           can
           do
           no
           execution
           even
           upon
           the
           
             mere
             Mechanical
             Hypothesis
          
           .
        
         
           But
           (
           9.
           )
           to
           let
           that
           alone
           now
           ,
           I
           cannot
           
           forbear
           noting
           here
           the
           intolerable
           Impudence
           and
           Lying
           of
           
             this
             man
          
           ,
           p.
           173.
           where
           he
           goes
           on
           with
           the
           Impertinence
           he
           begun
           ,
           p.
           16.
           
           He
           tells
           us
           there
           ,
           That
           his
           Opinion
           had
           been
           
             amply
             maintain'd
             of
             late
             by
             Dr.
          
           Hen.
           More
           
             in
             opposition
             to
             what
             the
             Royal
             Society
             lays
             down
             in
             their
             History
             ,
          
           viz.
           That
           Generation
           ,
           Corruption
           ,
           Alteration
           ,
           
             and
             all
             the
             Vicissitudes
             of
             Nature
             are
             nothing
             else
             ,
             but
             the
             Effects
             arising
             from
             the
             meeting
             of
             little
             Bodies
             of
             differing
             Figures
             ,
             Magnitudes
             ,
             and
             Velocities
             .
             Than
             which
             Opinions
             ,
          
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             there
             can
             be
             nothing
             more
             pestilent
             and
             pernicious
             ;
             and
             Dr.
          
           More
           
             albeit
             a
             Member
             of
             this
             Society
             heretofore
             ,
             (
             for
             be
             allows
             nothing
             to
             it
             now
             )
             yet
             a
             pious
             one
             ,
             professeth
             that
             this
          
           Mechanical
           Philosophy
           
             inclines
             to
          
           Atheism
           :
           
             neither
             would
             he
             approve
             of
             those
          
           Deductions
           as
           necessary
           but
           ridiculous
           ,
           
             when
             I
             upbraided
             him
             lately
             with
             that
          
           nonsensical
           and
           illiterate
           History
           .
        
         
           Upon
           my
           reading
           of
           this
           Paragraph
           I
           resolved
           to
           write
           to
           Dr.
           More
           ,
           to
           know
           whether
           he
           had
           deserted
           the
           Society
           ,
           
           or
           whether
           those
           other
           passages
           were
           true
           ;
           I
           writ
           accordingly
           ,
           and
           that
           learned
           Doctor
           was
           pleased
           to
           return
           me
           the
           following
           Answer
           ,
           in
           which
           you
           may
           see
           the
           insufferable
           Impudence
           of
           this
           
             Prodigious
             Romancer
          
           .
        
         
           
             
               A
               Letter
               from
               Dr.
               More
               to
               
                 I.
                 G.
              
               giving
               an
               Account
               how
               M.
               Stubb
               belies
               him
               .
               p.
               173.
               
            
             
               
                 SIR
                 ,
              
            
             
               I
               Thank
               you
               for
               yours
               ,
               which
               I
               received
               by
               the
               hand
               of
               your
               Friend
               and
               Neighbour
               
                 M.
                 C.
              
               Before
               I
               received
               your
               Letter
               I
               had
               not
               read
               half
               a
               Page
               in
               your
               Antagonists
               Book
               ,
               for
               I
               had
               only
               seen
               it
               once
               by
               chance
               in
               one
               of
               our
               Fellows
               Chambers
               ,
               but
               had
               no
               leisure
               as
               yet
               to
               read
               it
               ,
               my
               time
               being
               taken
               up
               with
               other
               matters
               ;
               And
               therefore
               I
               was
               wholly
               ignorant
               of
               those
               passages
               ,
               p.
               173.
               till
               your
               Letter
               gave
               me
               an
               occasion
               to
               enquire
               after
               the
               Book
               ,
               and
               to
               read
               all
               there
               that
               concerns
               my self
               :
               At
               which
               I
               must
               confess
               I
               was
               much
               surprised
               ;
               especially
               at
               that
               particular
               passage
               ,
               which
               was
               pointed
               me
               to
               by
               another
               Letter
               from
               a
               Friend
               ,
               the
               day
               after
               yours
               ;
               
                 that
                 passage
              
               I
               mean
               ,
               wherein
               he
               makes
               as
               
                 if
                 I
                 were
                 not
                 still
                 a
                 Member
                 of
                 the
                 Royal
                 Society
                 ,
              
               but
               
                 had
                 left
                 it
              
               ;
               grounding
               his
               Assertion
               upon
               this
               Reason
               ,
               [
               
                 For
                 he
                 allows
                 nothing
                 to
                 it
                 now
              
               ]
               It
               was
               a
               great
               marvel
               to
               me
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               pretend
               to
               know
               better
               than
               my self
               ,
               whether
               I
               be
               still
               of
               
               the
               
                 Royal
                 Society
              
               ,
               or
               no.
               For
               
                 I
                 take
                 my self
                 still
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 left
                 it
                 .
              
               And
               as
               for
               the
               Reason
               he
               would
               build
               his
               Conclusion
               upon
               ,
               in
               that
               sense
               as
               it
               will
               seem
               to
               sound
               to
               all
               men
               at
               the
               first
               reading
               ,
               namely
               ,
               
                 That
                 I
                 allow
                 them
                 no
                 Respect
                 ,
                 nor
                 have
                 any
                 Esteem
                 for
                 them
                 now
                 ,
              
               it
               is
               
                 grosly
                 false
              
               .
               For
               the
               great
               Opinion
               I
               have
               of
               their
               
                 experimental
                 Philosophy
              
               ,
               I
               have
               at
               least
               two
               moneths
               ago
               amply
               testified
               in
               my
               Preface
               to
               my
               
                 Enchiridion
                 Metaphysicum
              
               ,
               when
               I
               did
               not
               at
               all
               dream
               of
               any
               such
               passage
               of
               your
               Antagonist
               concerning
               me
               in
               his
               Book
               .
               And
               do
               particularly
               note
               how
               serviceable
               their
               
                 Natural
                 Experiments
              
               in
               matter
               are
               to
               the
               clear
               Knowledge
               and
               Demonstration
               of
               the
               Existence
               of
               
                 immaterial
                 Beings
              
               :
               So
               far
               are
               they
               from
               tending
               to
               Atheism
               .
            
             
               And
               't
               is
               invidiously
               done
               of
               your
               Adversary
               to
               commend
               me
               for
               Piety
               ,
               with
               an
               unworthy
               and
               odious
               Reflection
               on
               the
               Society
               ,
               as
               if
               men
               were
               
                 less
                 pious
              
               for
               being
               thereof
               :
               whenas
               I
               dare
               say
               there
               are
               as
               pious
               Persons
               of
               that
               Society
               ,
               as
               there
               are
               out
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               a
               gross
               mistake
               in
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               looks
               upon
               
                 that
                 Mechanick
                 Philosophy
              
               which
               I
               oppose
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               Philosophy
               the
               
                 Royal
                 Society
              
               doth
               profess
               ,
               or
               would
               support
               .
               But
               the
               Philosophy
               which
               they
               aim
               at
               ,
               is
               a
               more
               
                 perfect
                 Philosophy
              
               ,
               as
               yet
               to
               be
               raised
               out
               of
               faithful
               and
               skilful
               Experiments
               in
               Nature
               ,
               which
               is
               so
               far
               from
               tending
               to
               Atheism
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               confident
               ,
               it
               will
               utterly
               rout
               it
               and
               the
               
                 Mechanical
                 Philosophy
              
               at
               once
               ,
               in
               that
               sense
               which
               I
               oppose
               ,
               namely
               ,
               as
               it
               signifies
               a
               Philosophy
               that
               professeth
               ,
               
                 That
                 Matter
                 having
                 such
                 a
                 Quantity
                 of
                 Motion
                 as
                 it
                 has
                 ,
                 would
                 contrive
                 it self
                 into
                 all
                 those
                 Ph●nomena
                 we
                 see
                 in
                 Nature
                 .
              
               But
               this
               Profession
               cannot
               rightly
               be
               called
               the
               
                 Mechanical
                 Philosophy
              
               ,
               but
               the
               
                 Mechanical
                 Belief
              
               of
               Credulity
               .
               For
               it
               has
               
               no
               ground
               of
               Reason
               in
               the
               earth
               to
               support
               it
               .
               But
               there
               are
               many
               and
               
                 most
                 palpable
                 Demonstrations
              
               against
               it
               ,
               as
               all
               the
               World
               shall
               see
               in
               my
               
                 Enchiridion
                 Metaphysicum
              
               .
               Wherefore
               it
               is
               a
               very
               
                 high
                 Injury
              
               of
               your
               Antagonist
               ,
               to
               father
               so
               absurd
               a
               Profession
               upon
               a
               Society
               of
               such
               Learning
               and
               Judgment
               as
               the
               
                 Royal
                 Society
              
               is
               .
            
             
               I
               believe
               indeed
               most
               of
               us
               ,
               I
               am
               sure
               my self
               does
               conceive
               ,
               that
               
                 Generation
                 ,
                 Corruption
                 ,
                 Alteration
              
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Vicissitudes
               of
               corporeal
               Nature
               are
               nothing
               else
               but
               Unions
               and
               Dissolutions
               (
               I
               will
               add
               also
               the
               Formations
               and
               Deformations
               )
               of
               little
               Bodies
               or
               Particles
               of
               
                 differing
                 Figures
                 ,
                 Magnitudes
              
               ,
               and
               Velocities
               .
               But
               this
               thus
               bounded
               is
               not
               the
               
                 Mechanical
                 Philosophy
              
               ,
               but
               part
               of
               the
               old
               Pythagorick
               or
               
                 Mosaick
                 Philosophy
              
               ,
               so
               far
               as
               I
               can
               see
               by
               any
               History
               .
               So
               that
               't
               is
               very
               unskilfully
               done
               of
               your
               Antagonist
               to
               bring
               me
               in
               as
               opposing
               ,
               or
               clashing
               with
               the
               
                 Royal
                 Society
              
               in
               a
               thing
               of
               this
               great
               Consequence
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               make
               them
               Patrons
               of
               that
               ,
               which
               neither
               any
               
                 sound
                 Philosophy
              
               ,
               nor
               
                 true
                 Religion
              
               can
               allow
               .
            
             
               Nor
               can
               I
               have
               so
               low
               a
               conceit
               of
               your
               Parts
               ,
               Judgment
               ,
               and
               Virtue
               ,
               as
               to
               think
               ,
               when
               you
               magnifie
               
                 D●s-Cartes
                 his
                 Philosophy
              
               so
               highly
               as
               you
               do
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               for
               that
               
                 hasty
                 Presumption
              
               of
               his
               ,
               that
               upon
               the
               Supposal
               that
               Matter
               was
               possest
               of
               so
               much
               Motion
               as
               there
               is
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               it
               would
               necessarily
               at
               length
               contrive
               it self
               into
               all
               
                 such
                 Phaenomena
              
               ,
               as
               we
               see
               in
               the
               Universe
               ;
               but
               because
               several
               of
               his
               Conceptions
               concerning
               the
               Figures
               of
               the
               Particles
               of
               such
               and
               such
               Bodies
               are
               exceeding
               plansible
               ,
               and
               probable
               :
               amongst
               which
               that
               of
               the
               Globuli
               seems
               to
               me
               so
               far
               to
               surpass
               all
               other
               Hypotheses
               about
               Light
               ,
               that
               I
               stand
               to
               him
               close
               against
               his
               most
               able
               Opposers
               in
               
                 that
                 point
              
               in
               my
               
                 Enchiridion
                 Metaphysicum
              
               ,
               so
               far
               forth
               as
               concerns
               the
               Mechanical
               
               part
               of
               Light
               and
               Colours
               .
               But
               mere
               Mechanism
               does
               not
               exhaust
               all
               in
               those
               Phaenomena
               neither
               ,
               as
               I
               there
               prove
               in
               a
               long
               Chapter
               on
               that
               Subject
               .
               By
               this
               time
               I
               think
               it
               is
               plain
               ,
               what
               
                 Mechanical
                 Philosophy
              
               that
               is
               ,
               that
               may
               incline
               men
               to
               Atheism
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               is
               not
               the
               
                 experimental
                 Philosophy
              
               ,
               which
               the
               
                 Royal
                 Society
              
               professes
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               that
               Philosophy
               which
               inclines
               men
               to
               Atheism
               ,
               but
               quite
               contrary
               ,
               as
               I
               shall
               manifestly
               demonstrate
               in
               my
               
                 Exhiridion
                 Metaphysicum
              
               .
            
             
               I
               think
               there
               is
               nothing
               now
               that
               concerns
               me
               in
               the
               Page
               you
               point
               me
               to
               in
               your
               Letter
               ,
               but
               my
               Judgment
               touching
               that
               large
               passage
               of
               the
               Learned
               and
               Eloquent
               Dr.
               Sprat
               ,
               and
               the
               Deductions
               therein
               contained
               ,
               which
               Deductions
               ,
               says
               your
               Antagonist
               ,
               
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 approve
                 of
                 as
                 Necessary
                 ,
                 but
                 Ridiculous
              
               ;
               Truly
               if
               I
               had
               said
               so
               ,
               I
               should
               have
               made
               my self
               ridiculous
               ;
               For
               how
               could
               I
               approve
               of
               Deductions
               ,
               especially
               in
               so
               serious
               a
               point
               ,
               as
               ,
               or
               
                 Quatenus
                 Ridiculous
              
               ;
               For
               there
               is
               no
               man
               ,
               let
               him
               be
               never
               so
               pious
               ,
               unless
               he
               be
               a
               Fool
               ,
               that
               can
               approve
               of
               Deductions
               for
               their
               being
               ridiculous
               in
               so
               serious
               a
               Cause
               .
               But
               it
               seems
               he
               having
               a
               mind
               to
               monopolize
               all
               the
               Wit
               in
               the
               World
               to
               himself
               ,
               is
               content
               to
               repute
               me
               for
               Pious
               ,
               so
               he
               may
               remonstrate
               me
               withal
               to
               the
               World
               to
               be
               a
               Fool
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               he
               may
               play
               the
               Fool
               withal
               ,
               as
               he
               has
               in
               all
               this
               Page
               you
               have
               pointed
               me
               to
               .
               I
               might
               indeed
               approve
               of
               those
               Deductions
               as
               smooth
               and
               plausible
               ,
               though
               not
               as
               necessary
               ,
               but
               something
               of
               a
               lubricous
               and
               doubtful
               Aspect
               ;
               but
               I
               know
               very
               well
               I
               could
               not
               approve
               of
               them
               as
               ridiculous
               .
               But
               I
               add
               further
               ,
               that
               there
               are
               such
               Experiments
               made
               by
               us
               of
               the
               
                 Royal
                 Society
              
               ,
               that
               do
               not
               only
               plausibly
               invite
               us
               to
               ,
               but
               afford
               us
               most
               forcible
               and
               
                 evident
                 Demonstrations
              
               for
               the
               Belief
               of
               the
               Existence
               
               of
               immaterial
               Beings
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               your
               Antagonist
               can
               never
               be
               able
               to
               elude
               the
               force
               of●
               by
               pretending
               that
               we
               do
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               as
               will
               appear
               in
               my
               
                 Enchiridion
                 Metaphysicum
              
               .
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               by
               this
               I
               suppose
               you
               see
               how
               much
               I
               am
               concerned
               in
               this
               Page
               you
               point
               me
               to
               in
               your
               Letter
               ;
               I
               have
               nothing
               more
               to
               add
               but
               that
               I
               am
            
             
               
                 Your
                 affectionate
                 Friend
                 and
                 Servant
                 Hen.
                 More
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           This
           Letter
           I
           publish
           ,
           because
           my
           Reverend
           and
           Learned
           Friend
           hath
           given
           me
           leave
           to
           print
           it
           ,
           and
           he
           writes
           that
           he
           is
           much
           offended
           ,
           that
           M.
           Stubb
           should
           pick
           him
           up
           as
           a
           
             sensless
             Clod
          
           in
           the
           High-way
           ,
           to
           pelt
           so
           honourable
           a
           Society
           with
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           is
           a
           Member
           .
        
         
           You
           may
           judge
           by
           this
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           how
           far
           we
           are
           to
           believe
           M.
           Stubb
           ,
           when
           he
           tells
           us
           how
           many
           have
           deserted
           the
           Royal
           Society
           ,
           when
           the
           very
           first
           Person
           that
           he
           names
           ,
           disproves
           the
           impudent
           Falshood
           .
           What
           a
           man
           is
           this
           that
           dares
           bely
           so
           Reverend
           a
           Person
           in
           the
           face
           of
           the
           World
           ?
           and
           what
           am
           I
           to
           
           expect
           from
           him
           ;
           if
           one
           ,
           of
           whom
           he
           pretends
           to
           speak
           well
           ,
           be
           thus
           used
           ?
           By
           this
           you
           may
           see
           what
           Mechanism
           of
           Nature
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           Dr.
           
             More
             explodes
          
           ,
           and
           how
           impertinently
           and
           maliciously
           the
           Animadverter
           urgeth
           this
           learned
           man
           against
           the
           
             Mechanick
             Philosophy
          
           of
           the
           Royal
           Society
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           I
           have
           recommended
           .
           And
           there
           is
           no
           doubt
           but
           were
           the
           
             other
             Authors
          
           ,
           which
           he
           quotes
           ,
           alive
           ,
           and
           able
           to
           do
           themselves
           right
           ,
           they
           would
           most
           of
           them
           disclaim
           the
           senses
           ,
           which
           this
           Perverter
           of
           their
           meaning
           puts
           upon
           them
           ,
           to
           serve
           himself
           in
           his
           Cavilling
           .
        
         
           (
           10.
           )
           But
           I
           am
           charged
           with
           this
           very
           fault
           ,
           [
           p.
           19.
           ]
           and
           M.
           Stubb
           will
           have
           it
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           mis-reported
           the
           first
           Discourse
           between
           M.
           Cross
           and
           my self
           ;
           He
           prefaceth
           to
           what
           he
           saith
           in
           the
           behalf
           of
           the
           Disputer
           thus
           ,
           
             Nor
             will
             I
             engage
             particularly
             in
             the
             Dispute
             between
             him
             and
             M.
          
           Cross
           ;
           and
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           had
           told
           us
           he
           would
           not
           do
           it
           ,
           he
           begins
           in
           the
           
             immediate
             next
          
           words
           ,
           and
           proceeds
           to
           
             do
             it
          
           ,
           in
           several
           of
           the
           following
           Pages
           .
        
         
         
           
             I
             am
             informed
          
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             that
             the
             Relation
             is
             very
             false
          
           ;
           and
           't
           is
           like
           he
           was
           
             so
             informed
          
           ;
           His
           Friend
           M.
           Cross
           told
           him
           so
           .
           But
           I
           would
           have
           both
           these
           Adversaries
           know
           ,
           that
           I
           scorn
           to
           report
           any
           
             matter
             of
             Fact
             publickly
          
           ,
           which
           I
           cannot
           sufficiently
           ,
           and
           
             substantially
             prove
          
           .
           I
           have
           two
           good
           Witnesses
           to
           attest
           the
           Truth
           of
           the
           Relation
           I
           made
           in
           my
           
             Plus
             Vltra
          
           ,
           of
           the
           Discourse
           between
           M.
           Cross
           and
           me
           :
           They
           are
           
             both
             Masters
          
           of
           Art
           ,
           and
           both
           of
           the
           same
           College
           to
           which
           the
           grave
           man
           formerly
           belong'd
           ;
           and
           that
           They
           may
           see
           I
           am
           not
           such
           a
           Legendary
           Reporter
           of
           things
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           in
           part
           already
           ,
           and
           shall
           yet
           further
           prove
           Them
           ,
           I
           here
           produce
           the
           Attestation
           .
        
         
           
             
               We
               whose
               Names
               are
               underwritten
               were
               present
               at
               the
               Conference
               between
               M.
               Cross
               ,
               and
               M.
               Glanvill
               at
               Bath
               ,
               and
               do
               attest
               ,
               that
               the
               Discourse
               was
               exactly
               ,
               and
               
                 sincerely
                 such
              
               as
               it
               is
               reported
               by
               M.
               
                 Glanvill
                 in
                 his
                 Book
              
               PLVS
               VLTRA
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     Io.
                     a
                     Court.
                     
                  
                   
                     Will.
                     Allen.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
         
           These
           same
           Witnesses
           have
           attested
           the
           Falshood
           of
           M.
           
             Crosses
             Relation
          
           of
           the
           Discourse
           ,
           in
           all
           the
           material
           ,
           yea
           ,
           even
           in
           most
           of
           the
           
             minute
             particulars
          
           also
           ;
           And
           have
           proved
           him
           guilty
           of
           sixteen
           gross
           Untruths
           in
           that
           account
           he
           gives
           in
           his
           Book
           which
           was
           rejected
           the
           Press
           .
           But
           their
           Attestation
           here
           ,
           is
           too
           large
           to
           insert
           ;
           I
           have
           it
           in
           a
           Latin
           Answer
           to
           M.
           C.
           which
           lies
           by
           me
           ,
           and
           any
           man
           that
           hath
           a
           mind
           shall
           see
           it
           .
        
         
           Thus
           I
           have
           proved
           my
           Relation
           for
           M.
           
           Stubb's
           Satisfaction
           ;
           and
           there
           is
           no
           other
           matter
           I
           have
           related
           concerning
           either
           of
           them
           ,
           but
           I
           shall
           make
           it
           good
           ,
           whenever
           I
           am
           call'd
           upon
           to
           do
           it
           ;
           yea
           ,
           if
           they
           please
           ,
           I
           am
           ready
           to
           lay
           the
           issue
           of
           all
           here
           ;
           
             If
             I
             cannot
             prove
             every
             matter
             of
             fact
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             printed
             about
             them
             ;
             I
             shall
             humbly
             lay
             my
             neck
             at
             their
             feet
             :
          
           And
           
             if
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             either
             of
             these
             Adversaries
             can
             prove
             one
             of
             those
             reproachful
             things
             they
             have
             alledg'd
             against
             me
             ,
             I
             'll
             be
             their
             Uassal
             and
             their
             Uictim
             .
          
           Before
           I
           have
           done
           ,
           you
           will
           see
           ,
           that
           this
           is
           no
           
             dangerous
             Offer
          
           .
           But
           I
           must
           pass
           these
           things
           over
           briefly
           .
        
         
         
           He
           is
           so
           kind
           to
           M.
           Cross
           ,
           [
           p.
           20.
           ]
           that
           he
           is
           willing
           to
           venture
           the
           being
           found
           in
           an
           errour
           with
           him
           ;
           For
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             I
             profess
             my self
             in
             an
             Errour
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             M.
          
           Cross
           ,
           
             if
             it
             be
             not
             true
             that
          
           Aristotle
           
             had
             sundry
             Advantages
             to
             pen
             his
          
           History
           of
           Animals
           ,
           
             which
             our
             Virtuosi
             want
          
           .
           But
           the
           mischief
           is
           ,
           this
           Kindness
           will
           not
           signifie
           to
           his
           Friend
           ;
           for
           he
           doth
           not
           say
           ,
           that
           Aristotle
           had
           more
           Advantages
           to
           pen
           his
           
             History
             of
             Animals
          
           than
           the
           
             Virtuosi
             only
          
           ;
           but
           
             more
             Advantages
          
           for
           Knowledge
           ,
           than
           the
           
             later
             Ages
          
           :
           If
           M.
           Stubb
           will
           undertake
           his
           Cause
           here
           ,
           he
           may
           do
           him
           a
           favour
           ,
           otherwise
           ,
           his
           Kindness
           is
           as
           impertinent
           ,
           as
           his
           Reasonings
           use
           to
           be
           .
           In
           the
           next
           words
           he
           attempts
           to
           prove
           the
           
             Advantages
             Aristotle
          
           had
           for
           his
           History
           of
           Animals
           ,
           and
           he
           doth
           it
           by
           the
           Authority
           of
           Pliny
           ,
           which
           Author
           he
           makes
           a
           Lier
           to
           an
           Instance
           ,
           [
           p.
           161.
           ]
           where
           he
           saith
           of
           Sir
           
             Kenelm
             Digby
          
           ,
           that
           he
           
             was
             the
             Pliny
             of
             our
             Age
             for
             Lying
          
           :
           but
           
             any
             Authority
          
           shall
           be
           heard
           against
           the
           Virtuosi
           .
        
         
         
           I
           am
           perstringed
           [
           p.
           21.
           ]
           for
           not
           knowing
           what
           
             Authors
             writ
             well
             upon
             the
             several
             Subjects
             ,
             in
             which
             I
             pretend
             the
             Moderns
             have
             outdone
             the
             Antients
             :
             This
          
           he
           proves
           ,
           because
           I
           mention
           Sava●orol●
           among
           the
           Improvers
           of
           the
           History
           of
           Baths
           ;
           and
           a
           man
           that
           knew
           Authors
           as
           well
           as
           M.
           Stubb
           ,
           hath
           named
           him
           among
           those
           
             Natural
             Historians
          
           ,
           the
           Person
           is
           Dr.
           Hackwel
           in
           his
           Apology
           ,
           p.
           283.
           
           But
           the
           Animadverter
           discovers
           my
           Ignorance
           further
           ,
           for
           he
           never
           
             heard
             any
             man
             commend
          
           Blanchellus
           
             on
             that
             Subject
          
           ,
           viz.
           concerning
           Baths
           ,
           [
           p.
           22.
           ]
           But
           I
           can
           tell
           him
           ,
           that
           the
           just
           mention'd
           learned
           Doctor
           commends
           him
           on
           
             that
             Subject
          
           .
           [
           ibid.
           ]
           For
           he
           reckons
           Him
           and
           Savanorola
           among
           those
           ,
           who
           had
           written
           parts
           of
           
             Natural
             History
          
           more
           exactly
           :
           I
           speak
           of
           no
           more
           Improvers
           of
           this
           sort
           ,
           than
           those
           he
           mentions
           ,
           because
           I
           was
           only
           to
           give
           some
           few
           Instances
           ,
           and
           was
           not
           obliged
           to
           an
           exact
           and
           full
           Account
           .
           I
           omit
           Dr.
           Iordan
           ,
           because
           he
           pretends
           not
           to
           improve
           the
           History
           of
           Baths
           ,
           and
           the
           
           Animadverter
           is
           malicious
           in
           urging
           this
           as
           a
           Defect
           ,
           and
           Argument
           of
           my
           not
           knowing
           him
           ;
           If
           I
           had
           named
           him
           on
           this
           occasion
           ,
           I
           had
           been
           besides
           my
           Subject
           ;
           And
           if
           I
           had
           troubled
           my self
           to
           collect
           and
           recite
           the
           Names
           of
           all
           Improvers
           ,
           I
           must
           have
           been
           tedious
           and
           impertinent
           ;
           for
           I
           had
           not
           obliged
           my self
           to
           any
           such
           task
           ,
           nor
           did
           my
           Design
           require
           it
           .
        
         
           But
           he
           mentions
           another
           great
           Omission
           of
           mine
           ,
           with
           which
           ,
           he
           saith
           ,
           he
           is
           surprised
           ,
           viz.
           Because
           I
           do
           not
           make
           the
           
             Moderns
             to
             surpass
             the
             Antients
             in
             Architecture
             ,
             Sculpture
             ,
             Picture
             ,
             and
             several
             other
             Arts
             of
             ingenious
             Luxury
             .
          
           [
           p.
           24.
           ]
           But
           why
           should
           he
           
             expect
             that
          
           ?
           I
           proposed
           only
           to
           discourse
           such
           things
           as
           were
           Helps
           and
           Advantages
           for
           the
           Advance
           of
           
             Vseful
             Knowledge
          
           ;
           as
           he
           might
           have
           seen
           ,
           [
           p.
           9.
           ]
           and
           in
           other
           places
           of
           my
           
             Plus
             Vltra
          
           .
           Nor
           was
           I
           bound
           to
           mention
           every
           thing
           ;
           I
           intended
           no
           
             perfect
             History
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Instances
           I
           alledged
           were
           enough
           to
           carry
           my
           Cause
           ,
           and
           to
           
             encourage
             Philosophical
             
             Endeavours
          
           ,
           though
           a
           great
           many
           others
           that
           might
           have
           been
           very
           pertinent
           ,
           were
           omitted
           ;
           and
           several
           that
           M.
           Stubb
           would
           have
           had
           
             there
             ,
             designedly
          
           left
           out
           ,
           because
           they
           were
           not
           proper
           for
           my
           purpose
           :
           and
           I
           do
           not
           believe
           ,
           that
           the
           Moderns
           surpass
           the
           Antients
           in
           
             Architecture
             ,
             Sculpture
             ,
             Picture
          
           ,
           or
           the
           Arts
           of
           
             ingenious
             Luxury
          
           ;
           so
           that
           M.
           Stubb
           need
           not
           have
           been
           surprised
           at
           my
           Omission
           .
        
         
           (
           11.
           )
           But
           to
           shew
           how
           
             unsupportable
             such
             kind
             of
             men
          
           ,
           as
           the
           
             Virtuosi
             ,
             are
             in
             all
             judicious
             and
             intelligent
             Company
             ,
          
           he
           sets
           down
           my
           Discourse
           with
           M.
           Cross
           about
           
             Dioptrick
             Tubes
          
           .
           [
           ibid.
           p.
           2.4
           ,
           &c.
           ]
           And
           the
           
             first
             Remark
          
           he
           makes
           upon
           it
           [
           p.
           27.
           ]
           is
           ,
           That
           I
           
             have
             little
             or
             no
             insight
             into
             Opticks
          
           ;
           This
           he
           
             remarks
             roundly
          
           ,
           but
           doth
           not
           shew
           us
           how
           he
           inferrs
           it
           from
           my
           Discourse
           ,
           but
           adds
           immediately
           ,
           
             The
             Solution
             of
             M.
          
           Crosses
           
             Fallacy
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             his
             ,
             by
             that
             Interrogatory
             ,
          
           why
           cannot
           he
           write
           better
           with
           two
           Pens
           than
           with
           a
           single
           one
           ?
           
             is
             ridiculous
             ,
             since
             there
             is
             no
             Uis
             
             unita
             there
             .
          
           —
           But
           who
           told
           M.
           Stubb
           that
           my
           instance
           of
           the
           
             two
             Pens
          
           ,
           was
           a
           Solution
           of
           M.
           
             Crosses
             Fallacy
          
           about
           the
           
             two
             Spectacles
          
           ?
           Let
           him
           but
           look
           back
           upon
           the
           words
           that
           he
           had
           newly
           recited
           ,
           and
           he
           will
           see
           ,
           that
           I
           alledge
           this
           to
           shew
           the
           Ridiculousness
           of
           M.
           Crosses
           Argument
           ;
           I
           do
           not
           say
           there
           is
           a
           
             Vis
             unita
          
           in
           the
           
             two
             Pens
          
           ;
           But
           this
           I
           do
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           as
           much
           of
           it
           there
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           
             two
             Spectacles
          
           ,
           and
           consequently
           ,
           we
           may
           as
           well
           
             inferr
             ,
             That
             a
             man
             can
             write
             with
             two
             Pens
             better
             than
             with
             one
             singly
             ,
          
           because
           
             Uis
             unita
             fortior
          
           ;
           as
           ,
           
             that
             one
             can
             see
             better
             with
             two
             pair
             of
             Spectacles
             ,
             than
             with
             one
             ,
          
           for
           that
           reason
           ;
           which
           was
           M.
           Crosses
           Argument
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           Consequence
           in
           either
           .
           So
           that
           I
           first
           shew
           the
           Absurdity
           of
           my
           Antagonists
           Reasoning
           by
           the
           instance
           of
           the
           Pens
           ,
           and
           then
           solve
           his
           Fallacy
           by
           denying
           there
           is
           any
           
             Vi●
             unita
          
           in
           the
           two
           pair
           of
           Spectacles
           ,
           as
           it
           follows
           immediately
           in
           the
           words
           that
           M.
           Stubb
           cites
           from
           my
           Book
           ,
           
             The
             Reason
             he
          
           [
           M.
           C.
           ]
           
             gave
             ,
             why
             one
             would
             
             expect
             it
             should
             be
             so
             ,
          
           viz.
           that
           a
           man
           should
           see
           better
           with
           two
           pair
           ,
           than
           one
           ,
           
             is
             the
             Reason
             why
             't
             is
             not
             ,
          
           namely
           ,
           because
           there
           is
           no
           
             Vis
             unita
          
           in
           the
           two
           ,
           as
           I
           had
           intimated
           before
           ,
           and
           
             do
             again
          
           in
           the
           words
           immediately
           following
           .
           So
           that
           M.
           Stubb
           here
           either
           wanted
           Spectacles
           ,
           or
           saw
           what
           I
           said
           through
           the
           
             double
             ones
          
           of
           his
           Pride
           and
           Malice
           ,
           that
           mis-represented
           my
           Discourse
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           But
           that
           which
           follows
           in
           the
           same
           Period
           is
           yet
           more
           marvellous
           ,
           my
           Solution
           of
           the
           Fallacy
           by
           the
           
             two
             Pens
          
           he
           had
           said
           is
           ridiculous
           ,
           since
           there
           is
           no
           
             Vis
             unita
             there
          
           ,
           to
           which
           he
           adds
           in
           the
           immediate
           next
           words
           ,
           
             And
             in
             one
             sort
             of
             Tubes
             ,
             though
             the
             Rays
             be
             united
             in
             the
             first
             convex
             Glass
             ,
             and
             brought
             to
             a
             Convergency
             ,
             yet
             must
             the
             sphaerical
             Cavity
             of
             the
             next
             dilate
             it
             again
             ,
             and
             dispose
             them
             fittingly
             to
             effect
             the
             expected
             vision
             in
             the
             Retina
             .
          
           How
           doth
           this
           prove
           that
           my
           solution
           of
           M.
           Crosses
           Fallacy
           by
           the
           two
           Pens
           is
           ridiculous
           ?
           What
           distant
           things
           ramble
           together
           
           into
           this
           mans
           wild
           Phansie
           ?
           But
           perhaps
           he
           had
           reference
           to
           something
           I
           had
           said
           before
           ;
           I
           will
           charitably
           suppose
           this
           ,
           to
           try
           if
           I
           can
           make
           any
           sense
           of
           his
           arguing
           ;
           I
           had
           said
           that
           
             we
             see
             better
             through
             the
             two
             Glasses
             in
             Perspectives
             ,
             than
             any
             single
             one
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             so
             fashion'd
             and
             order'd
             that
             the
             visive
             Rays
             are
             better
             gather'd
             and
             united
             by
             them
             for
             the
             Advantage
             of
             Sight
             :
          
           If
           this
           be
           not
           the
           thing
           he
           mutters
           against
           ,
           I
           cannot
           imagine
           what
           he
           means
           ;
           or
           if
           it
           be
           ,
           I
           cannot
           understand
           how
           it
           comes
           in
           here
           .
           But
           I
           need
           not
           wonder
           at
           the
           incoherence
           of
           M.
           
           Stubb's
           Reasonings
           ;
           This
           must
           be
           allow'd
           him
           ,
           or
           we
           shall
           never
           have
           done
           remarking
           :
           Let
           it
           be
           so
           then
           ,
           
             In
             a
             sort
             of
             Tubes
             the
             Rays
             are
             brought
             to
             a
             Convergency
             in
             the
             first
             Glass
             ,
             and
             again
             dilated
             in
             the
             second
          
           ;
           Therefore
           the
           two
           Glasses
           are
           not
           so
           order'd
           in
           Perspectives
           that
           the
           
             visive
             Rays
          
           are
           
             better
             gather'd
          
           and
           united
           for
           the
           
             Advantage
             of
             Sight
          
           .
           This
           is
           the
           Argument
           in
           it's
           best
           Prospect
           ,
           and
           let
           him
           make
           the
           most
           of
           it
           .
           I
           
           suppose
           ,
           I
           need
           not
           tell
           the
           intelligent
           Reader
           how
           absurd
           it
           is
           ,
           and
           how
           impertinent
           ;
           nor
           inform
           him
           ,
           that
           by
           the
           Vnion
           of
           the
           
             visive
             Rays
          
           I
           do
           not
           mean
           their
           Coincidency
           ,
           but
           such
           an
           Order
           among
           them
           as
           is
           fit
           for
           Vision
           .
           But
           I
           may
           further
           animadvert
           on
           these
           things
           hereafter
           ,
           if
           upon
           second
           Thoughts
           I
           think
           them
           worthy
           of
           a
           further
           mention
           .
        
         
           After
           he
           had
           thus
           remarked
           my
           Ignorance
           in
           Opticks
           ,
           and
           proved
           it
           irrefragably
           by
           the
           two
           Arguments
           I
           have
           now
           recited
           ,
           He
           attempts
           to
           bring
           off
           his
           Friend
           M.
           Cross.
           He
           is
           a
           generous
           man
           ,
           and
           told
           a
           Reverend
           Person
           from
           whom
           at
           second
           hand
           I
           had
           it
           ,
           That
           he
           would
           
             rescue
             the
             poor
             Fellow
             out
             of
             my
             hands
             ;
             nobly
          
           and
           charitably
           designed
           !
           But
           let
           us
           see
           how
           he
           succeeds
           in
           this
           Design
           of
           Rescue
           ;
           His
           first
           main
           Attempt
           follows
           here
           ,
           [
           p.
           28.
           ]
           
             As
             to
             what
             M.
          
           Cross
           
             is
             said
             to
             have
             argued
             against
             Telescopes
             ,
             that
             the
             Addition
             of
             one
             Glass
             to
             another
             must
             hinder
             ,
             rather
             than
             improve
             Vision
             ,
             because
             that
             the
             super
             adding
             of
             one
             pair
             of
             Spectacles
             to
             
             another
             ,
             rather
             weakens
             than
             amends
             the
             Sight
             .
             I
             must
             say
             ,
             that
             whosoever
             understands
             the
             Form
             of
             an
             Argument
             cannot
             except
             against
             the
             Form
             of
             that
             ,
             nor
             do
             the
             Propositions
             so
             ill
             cohere
             together
             ,
             as
             that
             one
             should
             be
             for
             Sense
             ,
             the
             other
             for
             Convenience
             :
             All
             that
             Excursion
             of
             our
             Virtuoso
             shews
             his
             Ignorance
             ,
             not
             M.
             Crosses
             .
          
           Thus
           the
           Defence
           begins
           ,
           and
           is
           not
           M.
           Cross
           like
           to
           be
           rescued
           ?
           The
           Form
           of
           the
           Argument
           is
           not
           to
           be
           excepted
           against
           :
           And
           pray
           M.
           Impertinent
           ,
           who
           talk'd
           of
           the
           Form
           of
           the
           Argument
           ,
           or
           excepted
           against
           it
           ?
           Doth
           M.
           Stubb
           intend
           this
           for
           a
           Defence
           ,
           or
           doth
           he
           not
           ?
           If
           not
           ,
           what
           makes
           it
           here
           ?
           If
           so
           ,
           't
           is
           a
           
             rare
             knack
          
           ,
           by
           which
           any
           thing
           may
           be
           defended
           .
           For
           instance
           ,
           M.
           Stubb
           calls
           the
           Members
           of
           the
           
             Royal
             Society
             ,
             Poor
             Devils
          
           ,
           [
           Campanella
           revived
           ,
           p.
           16.
           ]
           And
           thus
           ,
           suppose
           he
           forms
           his
           Arguments
           to
           prove
           it
           ;
           If
           the
           Disasters
           of
           the
           
             late
             Dutch
             War
          
           ,
           the
           Plague
           ,
           and
           
             Fire
             of
             London
          
           were
           less
           Inconveniences
           than
           the
           Perpetuity
           of
           the
           
             Royal
             Society
          
           ;
           Then
           the
           
           Members
           thereof
           are
           Devils
           ;
           But
           the
           
             Disasters
             of
             the
             late
             Dutch
             War
             ,
             the
             Plague
             ,
          
           and
           
             Fire
             of
             London
             were
             〈◊〉
             Inconveniences
             than
             the
             perpetuity
             of
             the
             Royal
             Society
             ,
          
           [
           Camp.
           rev
           .
           p.
           21.
           ]
           Ergo
           ,
           There
           is
           no
           excepting
           against
           the
           Form
           of
           the
           Argument
           ;
           
             conclusum
             est
             contra
          
           —
           Again
           ,
           if
           
             They
             are
             pitiful
             Mechanicians
          
           ,
           an
           
             illiterate
             Company
             ,
             Impostors
             ,
             mean
             Spirits
             ,
          
           &c.
           then
           they
           are
           
             poor
             Devils
          
           ;
           But
           they
           are
           
             pitiful
             Mechanicians
          
           ,
           [
           Pref.
           against
           
             Plus
             Vlt.
          
           ]
           an
           
             illiterate
             Company
          
           ,
           [
           Camp.
           rev
           .
           p.
           21.
           ]
           Impostors
           ,
           [
           Camp.
           rev
           .
           Pref.
           ]
           
             mean
             Spirits
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           [
           Pref.
           against
           
             Plus
             Vlt.
          
           ]
           Ergo
           ,
           No
           one
           that
           
             understands
             the
             Form
             of
             an
             Argument
             can
             except
             against
          
           these
           ;
           Nor
           
             do
             the
             Propositions
             so
             ill
             cohere
             ,
             as
             that
             one
             should
             be
             for
          
           Sense
           ,
           
             the
             other
             for
          
           Convenience
           .
           Whoever
           excepts
           against
           the
           Arguments
           shews
           
             his
             Ignorance
          
           ,
           not
           M.
           
           Stubb's
           ,
           as
           I
           shewed
           mine
           ,
           by
           excepting
           against
           the
           Reason
           taken
           from
           the
           
             Spectacles
             ,
             not
          
           M.
           Crosses
           .
           How
           easily
           can
           M.
           Stubb
           prove
           a
           man
           guilty
           of
           Ignorance
           ?
           Well!
           This
           is
           said
           
           in
           M.
           
             Crosses
             Defence
          
           ,
           and
           I
           believe
           he
           could
           have
           said
           as
           much
           as
           this
           ,
           to
           defend
           himself
           .
           If
           he
           be
           called
           in
           question
           for
           the
           matter
           of
           his
           Argument
           ,
           M.
           Stubb
           gives
           him
           up
           ,
           and
           tells
           us
           ,
           [
           ibid.
           ]
           
             There
             is
             no
             Defence
             to
             be
             made
             for
             him
             ,
          
           if
           he
           urged
           this
           otherwise
           than
           to
           
             try
             the
             Intellectuals
             of
             M.
          
           Glanvill
           .
           Thus
           the
           Cause
           is
           quitted
           ,
           and
           M.
           Cross
           left
           defenceless
           ,
           only
           this
           was
           a
           
             sort
             of
             Knowledge
             that
             was
             not
             necessary
             for
             a
             Divine
             ,
          
           and
           he
           hath
           other
           ,
           and
           better
           Qualifications
           than
           
             carnal
             Reasoning
          
           .
           But
           since
           M.
           Cross
           cannot
           be
           brought
           off
           ,
           I
           must
           be
           charged
           ;
           And
           that
           I
           as
           little
           understand
           the
           Subject
           of
           Knowledge
           I
           pretend
           to
           ,
           He
           saith
           it
           is
           
             manifest
             from
             hence
          
           ,
           That
           I
           
             might
             easily
             have
             denied
             the
             Assertion
             of
             the
             Spectacles
             ,
             that
             two
             pair
             did
             not
             impede
             ,
             but
             amend
             the
             Sight
             in
             some
             Eyes
             that
             are
             very
             weak
             :
          
           For
           there
           is
           an
           
             old
             Gentlewoman
          
           ,
           and
           a
           
             young
             Gentlewoman
          
           of
           his
           acquaintance
           that
           
             use
             two
          
           ,
           [
           p.
           29.
           ]
           I
           shall
           here
           tell
           M.
           Stubb
           that
           there
           are
           very
           few
           things
           which
           I
           pretend
           to
           know
           :
           But
           whatever
           Ignorance
           I
           am
           
           guilty
           of
           ,
           M.
           Stubb
           hath
           never
           the
           luck
           to
           discover
           it
           ,
           nor
           to
           prove
           his
           charges
           against
           me
           of
           this
           kind
           .
           He
           remark'd
           that
           I
           was
           ignorant
           of
           Opticks
           ,
           because
           I
           intimate
           that
           the
           
             Axiom
             ,
             Vis
             unita
             fortior
          
           ,
           may
           be
           as
           well
           used
           to
           prove
           a
           man
           can
           write
           better
           with
           
             two
             Pens
          
           ,
           than
           with
           one
           ;
           as
           that
           he
           can
           
             see
             better
          
           with
           
             two
             Spectacles
          
           ,
           than
           a
           single
           pair
           .
           I
           am
           charged
           with
           Ignorance
           for
           excepting
           against
           M.
           
             Crosses
             nonsensical
          
           Argument
           ,
           which
           at
           last
           is
           given
           up
           as
           defenceless
           ,
           and
           here
           it
           is
           manifest
           ,
           that
           I
           understand
           not
           the
           Subject
           of
           the
           Knowledge
           I
           pretend
           to
           ,
           by
           as
           good
           reasons
           .
           Forsooth
           !
           I
           might
           easily
           have
           denied
           the
           Assertion
           of
           the
           Spectacles
           ,
           that
           
             two
             pair
          
           did
           not
           impede
           ,
           but
           amend
           the
           Sight
           in
           some
           Eyes
           that
           are
           weak
           .
           The
           Assertion
           was
           not
           that
           two
           pair
           did
           not
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           
             did
             impede
          
           ;
           But
           we
           must
           pass
           by
           M.
           
           Stubb's
           Improprieties
           and
           Nonsense
           ;
           and
           this
           Period
           is
           not
           Sense
           ,
           as
           't
           is
           worded
           .
           He
           means
           ,
           I
           might
           have
           denied
           that
           
             two
             pair
          
           of
           
             Spectacles
             hinder
          
           the
           Sight
           ,
           they
           amend
           it
           in
           Eyes
           that
           are
           weak
           ;
           Because
           
           I
           did
           not
           this
           I
           am
           ignorant
           in
           Opticks
           .
           But
           if
           I
           had
           done
           so
           ,
           I
           had
           been
           impertinent
           in
           answering
           ;
           For
           it
           must
           be
           granted
           ,
           that
           two
           pair
           ordinarily
           hinder
           the
           Sight
           ,
           though
           in
           M.
           
             Stubb's
             old
             Gentlewoman
          
           and
           young
           ,
           the
           Case
           is
           different
           ,
           and
           if
           I
           had
           allowed
           the
           
             Consequence
             ,
             this
          
           had
           been
           enough
           to
           have
           carried
           M.
           Cross's
           Cause
           against
           the
           two
           Glasses
           in
           Telescopes
           .
           Thus
           I
           must
           be
           ignorant
           ,
           because
           I
           was
           not
           impertinent
           .
           But
           doth
           M.
           Stubb
           think
           that
           every
           one
           is
           unacquainted
           with
           Opticks
           ,
           who
           doth
           not
           know
           that
           
             double
             Spectacles
          
           mend
           the
           Sight
           in
           some
           whose
           
             Eyes
             are
             weak
          
           ,
           or
           dis-affected
           ?
           Must
           all
           be
           Ignoramus's
           that
           have
           not
           met
           with
           the
           
             old
             Gentlewoman
          
           his
           Acquaintance
           ,
           and
           the
           
             young
             Gentlewoman
          
           that
           he
           knows
           with
           Cataracts
           in
           her
           Eyes
           ,
           who
           use
           two
           
             pair
             of
             Spectacles
          
           ?
           or
           must
           he
           needs
           be
           ignorant
           that
           meeting
           
             two
             false
          
           Propositions
           in
           a
           Syllogism
           ,
           contents
           himself
           to
           deny
           one
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           denial
           of
           which
           most
           evidently
           tends
           to
           the
           nulling
           the
           Argument
           ,
           and
           rendring
           it
           ridiculous
           ?
           I
           propose
           not
           these
           
           Questions
           to
           justifie
           my
           
             own
             Knowledge
          
           ,
           but
           to
           represent
           and
           shame
           M.
           
           Stubb's
           
             childish
             ,
             trifling
          
           ,
           and
           malicious
           Impertinence
           .
        
         
           12.
           
           As
           to
           the
           large
           Discourse
           that
           follows
           concerning
           Telescopes
           ,
           I
           shall
           treat
           fully
           on
           the
           Subject
           ,
           and
           answer
           the
           
             Animadverter's
             Cavills
          
           ,
           in
           the
           Book
           ,
           where
           I
           particularly
           examine
           his
           Authorities
           ;
           and
           in
           that
           all
           other
           things
           which
           are
           worth
           an
           Answer
           shall
           be
           consider'd
           .
           For
           the
           present
           I
           take
           notice
           ,
           that
           this
           whole
           Discourse
           is
           an
           
             elaborate
             Impertinence
          
           ,
           for
           he
           proves
           not
           ,
           that
           
             Telescopes
             are
             no
             late
             Invention
          
           ,
           nor
           yet
           ,
           
             that
             they
             are
             not
             Helps
             for
             Knowledge
          
           ;
           He
           pretends
           indeed
           to
           shew
           that
           their
           Reports
           are
           sometimes
           uncertain
           ,
           but
           yet
           will
           not
           be
           
             understood
             totally
             to
             discredit
             the
             use
             of
             Telescopes
             in
             celestial
             Discoveries
             ,
          
           as
           he
           cautions
           ,
           [
           p.
           47.
           ]
           And
           so
           ,
           what
           he
           s●ys
           ,
           is
           impertinent
           to
           the
           main
           Business
           ,
           though
           it
           may
           seem
           to
           confute
           some
           passages
           of
           mine
           concerning
           
             those
             Glasses
          
           .
           But
           let
           M.
           Stubb
           urge
           all
           he
           can
           for
           the
           f●lliciousness
           of
           Telescopes
           ,
           a
           Sceptick
           will
           
           produce
           as
           much
           to
           prove
           the
           Deceitfulness
           of
           
             our
             Eyes
          
           ,
           and
           I
           'll
           undertake
           my self
           to
           offer
           such
           Arguments
           against
           the
           Certainty
           of
           Sense
           ,
           as
           M.
           Stubb
           with
           all
           his
           Sagacity
           shall
           not
           be
           able
           to
           answer
           .
        
         
           But
           how
           comes
           M.
           Stubb
           to
           say
           in
           the
           Entrance
           of
           this
           Discourse
           ,
           p.
           29.
           
           That
           he
           was
           sure
           M.
           Boyle
           is
           in
           the
           same
           errour
           with
           M.
           Cross
           ?
           Let
           us
           see
           upon
           what
           ground
           he
           built
           his
           Confidence
           in
           this
           first
           Instance
           by
           which
           he
           impugns
           Telescopes
           :
           Why
           ,
           M.
           
             Boyle
             complains
             that
             when
             he
             went
             about
             to
             examine
             those
             appearances
             in
             the
             Sun
             call'd
          
           Maculae
           &
           Faculae
           solares
           ,
           
             he
             could
             not
             make
             the
             least
             Discovery
             of
             them
             in
             many
             Months
             ,
             which
             yet
             other
             Observators
             pretend
             to
             see
             every
             day
             ,
             yet
             doth
             M.
          
           Boyle
           
             profess
             that
             he
             neither
             wanted
             the
             conveniency
             of
             excellent
             Telescopes
             ,
             nor
             omitted
             any
             circumstance
             requisite
             to
             the
             Enquiry
             .
          
           Thus
           the
           Animadverter
           ;
           and
           hence
           he
           is
           sure
           that
           M.
           B.
           is
           in
           the
           same
           errour
           with
           M.
           
             C.
             That
             Telescopes
             are
             fallacious
          
           .
           Let
           this
           be
           an
           Instance
           how
           
             this
             Swaggerer
          
           quotes
           Authors
           ,
           and
           let
           the
           Reader
           look
           into
           the
           place
           cited
           from
           
           M.
           Boyle
           ,
           If
           he
           do
           so
           ,
           he
           will
           see
           ,
           That
           that
           Honourable
           Person
           saith
           
             nothing
             there
          
           ,
           that
           tends
           to
           the
           proving
           the
           Deceitfulness
           of
           Telescopes
           ,
           much
           less
           ,
           that
           he
           believes
           them
           fallacious
           .
           I
           have
           not
           the
           Latin
           Translation
           of
           those
           Essays
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           second
           Edition
           of
           the
           
             Original
             English
          
           ,
           I
           find
           the
           Discourse
           to
           which
           M.
           Stubb
           referrs
           ,
           p.
           103.
           where
           the
           excellent
           Author
           imputes
           it
           not
           to
           the
           Glasses
           that
           he
           could
           not
           for
           several
           Months
           see
           the
           Macul●
           and
           
             Faculae
             solares
          
           ,
           but
           seems
           a
           little
           to
           blame
           those
           Astronomers
           ,
           who
           
             have
             so
             written
             of
             the
             Spots
             and
             more
             shining
             parts
             ,
             —
             as
             to
             make
             their
             Readers
             to
             presume
             that
             at
             least
             some
             of
             them
             are
             almost
             always
             to
             be
             seen
             there
             ,
          
           which
           he
           conjectures
           was
           occasion'd
           by
           their
           so
           
             often
             meeting
             such
             Phaenomena
             in
             the
             Sun
             ,
          
           [
           ib.
           ]
           But
           these
           for
           many
           months
           ,
           our
           Learned
           Author
           could
           not
           discover
           by
           his
           Telescopes
           ,
           not
           because
           of
           
             their
             Fallaciousness
          
           ,
           but
           for
           that
           during
           many
           months
           
             they
             appeared
             so
             much
             seldomer
             than
             it
             seems
             they
             did
             before
             .
          
           These
           are
           the
           words
           of
           that
           Honourable
           Gentleman
           ,
           [
           
             ubi
             sup
          
           .
           ]
           And
           
           now
           how
           doth
           it
           appear
           hence
           that
           M.
           Boyle
           is
           in
           the
           
             same
             errour
          
           about
           the
           
             Deceitfulness
             of
             Telescopes
          
           ,
           with
           M.
           Cross
           ?
           Is
           it
           sure
           that
           
             he
             thought
          
           those
           Glasses
           fallacious
           ,
           because
           he
           could
           not
           see
           the
           Maculae
           and
           Faculae
           in
           the
           Sun
           ,
           
             when
             they
             were
             not
             there
          
           ?
           what
           are
           we
           to
           expect
           from
           this
           man
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           other
           Authors
           he
           cites
           ,
           when
           he
           so
           grosly
           and
           impudently
           mis-reports
           so
           known
           
             a
             one
          
           of
           our
           own
           ,
           who
           is
           yet
           alive
           ,
           and
           sees
           how
           maliciously
           the
           Caviller
           perverts
           him
           ?
           I
           shall
           examine
           his
           carriage
           to
           other
           Writers
           in
           my
           next
           Book
           ;
           and
           in
           that
           shew
           that
           most
           of
           the
           Arguments
           he
           brings
           to
           argue
           the
           Fallaciousness
           of
           Telescopes
           ,
           prove
           only
           the
           Diversity
           and
           Changes
           of
           the
           Mediums
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           
             celestial
             Phaenomena
          
           ,
           not
           the
           Deceit
           of
           
             those
             Glasses
          
           .
        
         
           But
           I
           am
           concluded
           to
           be
           altogether
           unacquainted
           with
           Telescopes
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           ignorant
           of
           Opticks
           ,
           [
           p.
           46.
           ]
           because
           I
           say
           ,
           That
           [
           
             They
             alter
             the
             Objects
             in
             nothing
             but
             their
             Proportions
             .
          
           ]
           by
           which
           I
           meant
           ,
           that
           they
           make
           no
           Alterations
           in
           the
           Figures
           of
           Bodies
           ,
           but
           represent
           them
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           ,
           
           only
           in
           larger
           proportions
           .
           And
           I
           am
           ignorant
           in
           Telescopes
           ,
           for
           saying
           so
           ,
           For
           (
           1.
           )
           
             Some
             Telescopes
             invert
             all
             Objects
          
           ,
           and
           (
           2.
           )
           the
           
             Dioptrick
             Tubes
          
           represent
           the
           Light
           and
           Colours
           more
           dilute
           and
           remiss
           ,
           (
           3.
           )
           Some
           
             represent
             some
             Objects
             greater
          
           ,
           (
           4.
           )
           Some
           
             no
             bigger
          
           ,
           or
           rather
           less
           ,
           (
           5.
           )
           Some
           Objects
           are
           magnified
           ,
           but
           
             not
             so
             much
             as
             others
          
           .
           These
           are
           Arguments
           of
           my
           Ignorance
           ,
           or
           M.
           
           Stubb's
           Impertinence
           :
           For
           my
           Ignorance
           ,
           I
           have
           told
           M.
           Stubb
           ,
           that
           I
           am
           ready
           to
           confess
           a
           great
           deal
           more
           ,
           than
           he
           can
           prove
           me
           guilty
           of
           ;
           And
           whether
           he
           hath
           shewn
           it
           here
           ,
           as
           he
           pretends
           ,
           let
           the
           Reader
           judg
           .
           If
           
             some
             Telescopes
             invert
          
           all
           things
           ,
           that
           's
           nothing
           to
           his
           purpose
           ,
           for
           I
           spoke
           of
           the
           
             ordinary
             Tubes
          
           ;
           Nor
           is
           there
           any
           change
           of
           the
           Figure
           of
           Objects
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           inverted
           .
           Though
           in
           the
           largest
           Tubes
           the
           Light
           and
           Colours
           are
           more
           remiss
           ;
           yet
           that
           makes
           
             no
             alteration
          
           of
           the
           Object
           ,
           and
           I
           said
           the
           Glasses
           alter'd
           the
           Objects
           in
           nothing
           but
           their
           Proportions
           .
           Though
           
             some
             Objects
          
           in
           
             some
             Tubes
          
           are
           represented
           
             no
             bigger
          
           ,
           or
           rather
           less
           ,
           than
           they
           otherwise
           
           seem
           ;
           yet
           that
           's
           nothing
           against
           what
           I
           say
           ,
           For
           
             Telescopes
             ordinarily
             magnifie
          
           ,
           'T
           is
           their
           remarkable
           property
           ,
           and
           that
           for
           which
           they
           are
           used
           ;
           and
           though
           
             some
             Objects
          
           are
           
             not
             magnified
          
           as
           much
           as
           others
           ,
           yet
           they
           are
           confess'd
           to
           be
           magnified
           ,
           and
           that
           's
           sufficient
           ;
           or
           though
           some
           are
           not
           ,
           't
           were
           nothing
           ,
           as
           I
           just
           now
           observ'd
           .
           I
           note
           these
           obvious
           things
           as
           my
           eye
           runs
           over
           my
           Adversaries
           Book
           .
           They
           are
           enough
           to
           justifie
           what
           I
           said
           ,
           and
           to
           shew
           M.
           
           Stubb's
           Impertinence
           ;
           I
           shall
           discover
           it
           further
           ,
           when
           I
           come
           to
           consider
           these
           things
           more
           deeply
           .
           I
           represent
           the
           easiest
           matters
           now
           ,
           that
           all
           Readers
           may
           see
           what
           a
           pitiful
           Caviller
           this
           man
           is
           ,
           that
           boasts
           such
           mighty
           matters
           ,
           and
           counts
           all
           men
           ignorants
           ,
           and
           Fools
           ,
           but
           himself
           .
        
         
           (
           13.
           )
           And
           't
           is
           notoriously
           evident
           in
           this
           next
           Instance
           ,
           I
           had
           said
           ,
           [
           
             Chymistry
             hath
             a
             Pretence
             to
             the
             great
             Hermes
             for
             its
             Author
             ,
          
           (
           
             how
             truly
             I
             will
             not
             dispute
             ,
          
           )
           But
           M.
           Stubb
           will
           make
           me
           dispute
           whether
           I
           will
           or
           no.
           For
           after
           he
           had
           recited
           these
           words
           he
           saith
           ,
           he
           can
           tell
           me
           what
           
           he
           is
           sure
           I
           am
           ignorant
           of
           .
           
             The
             Egyptians
             did
             never
             attribute
             to
             Hermes
             the
             Invention
             of
             Physick
             or
             any
             part
             of
             it
             ,
          
           —
           p.
           50.
           ]
           How
           doth
           this
           Scribbler
           confute
           his
           own
           Dreams
           ?
           who
           said
           that
           the
           Egyptians
           attribute
           to
           Hermes
           the
           Invention
           of
           Physick
           ,
           or
           
             any
             part
          
           of
           it
           ?
           How
           easie
           is
           it
           to
           pile
           up
           Authors
           against
           any
           Writer
           ,
           if
           a
           man
           may
           take
           this
           Liberty
           of
           making
           him
           say
           what
           he
           pleaseth
           ?
           I
           say
           ,
           
             Chymistry
             hath
             a
             Pretence
             to
          
           Hermes
           
             for
             its
             Author
          
           ;
           And
           M.
           Stubb
           confutes
           me
           by
           proving
           the
           Egyptians
           did
           never
           ascribe
           the
           Invention
           of
           Physick
           to
           Him.
           And
           what
           then
           ?
           the
           usual
           Conclusion
           follows
           ,
           M.
           Stubb
           is
           an
           
             industrious
             Impertinent
          
           .
           But
           will
           he
           say
           ,
           There
           is
           
             no
             ground
          
           for
           my
           Affirmation
           that
           Chymistry
           hath
           a
           Pretence
           to
           
             Hermes
             for
             its
             Author
          
           ?
           He
           quotes
           VOSSIVS
           for
           the
           Derivation
           of
           the
           word
           from
           the
           Greek
           ,
           [
           p.
           51.
           ]
           If
           he
           had
           read
           out
           that
           leaf
           in
           Vossius
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           found
           a
           reason
           for
           that
           passage
           of
           mine
           .
           That
           learned
           man
           tells
           us
           ,
           
             Transiit
             Alchymia
             Disciplina
             ad
             nos
             ab
             Arabibus
             ,
             
             sive
             Mauris
             ,
             —
             Mauros
             verò
             ab
             Aegyptiis
             accepisse
             autumant
             ,
             —
             Egyptii
             rursum
             edocti
             existimantur
             ab
             Hermete
             seu
             Mercurio
             Trismegisto
             ,
          
           [
           Vos
           .
           de
           Philos.
           c.
           9.
           p.
           68.
           ]
           This
           Saying
           of
           Vossius
           had
           been
           enough
           to
           justifie
           
             so
             transient
          
           a
           passage
           :
           But
           again
           ,
           SENNERTVS
           is
           an
           Author
           ,
           against
           whom
           M.
           Stubb
           saith
           ,
           he
           
             hopes
             there
             is
             no
             Exception
          
           ,
           [
           p.
           58.
           ]
           This
           Author
           he
           quotes
           in
           that
           Page
           ;
           If
           he
           had
           
             here
             either
          
           read
           out
           the
           Chapter
           ,
           which
           he
           cites
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           seen
           
             another
             reason
          
           ,
           why
           I
           say
           ,
           
             Chymistry
             hath
             a
             Pretence
             to
          
           Hermes
           
             for
             its
             Author
          
           .
           For
           thus
           that
           celebrated
           Writer
           ,
           
             Post
             Diluvium
             à
             plerisque
             sive
             Inventio
             ,
             sive
             Propagatio
             Chymiae
             ad
             Hermetem
          
           Trismegistum
           
             refertur
             ,
             &
             ab
             eo
             Ars
             Chymica
             dicitur
             hodie
             Ars
             Hermetica
             ,
             Vas
             Hermetis
             ,
             &
             Sigillum
             Hermetis
             provulgantur
             ,
             —
             Omnes
             Chymici
             hactenus
             censuerunt
             ,
             ut
             scribit
          
           Albertus
           Magnus
           ,
           
             quòd
             Hermes
             fit
             Radix
             ,
             super
             quam
             omnes
             Philosophi
             sustentati
             sunt
             ,
          
           —
           [
           Sen.
           de
           Natura
           Chym.
           cap.
           3.
           ]
           This
           is
           another
           instance
           how
           well
           M.
           Stubb
           himself
           is
           acquainted
           with
           the
           Authors
           he
           
           quotes
           ,
           and
           an
           evidence
           that
           he
           reads
           only
           such
           Scraps
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           he
           thinks
           make
           for
           his
           turn
           .
           And
           may
           it
           not
           reflect
           Shame
           upon
           a
           man
           of
           
             his
             Pretences
          
           ,
           that
           his
           Adversary
           should
           be
           justified
           by
           the
           very
           Books
           he
           himself
           cites
           ,
           and
           even
           in
           the
           
             same
             Chapter
          
           and
           Leaf
           ,
           whence
           he
           takes
           passages
           from
           them
           ;
           yea
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           thing
           too
           that
           relates
           to
           his
           own
           Profession
           .
        
         
           And
           here
           I
           cannot
           but
           take
           notice
           of
           an
           other
           instance
           of
           his
           Knowledg●
           in
           the
           Authors
           ,
           with
           which
           he
           hath
           the
           most
           reason
           to
           be
           acquainted
           ;
           He
           tells
           us
           ,
           [
           p.
           112.
           ]
           That
           Dr.
           HARVY
           in
           his
           two
           Answers
           to
           Riolanus
           ,
           and
           his
           Book
           of
           
             Generation
             ,
             no
             where
             asserts
             the
             Invention
          
           (
           viz.
           of
           the
           Circulation
           ,
           )
           
             so
             to
             himself
             as
             to
             deny
             that
             he
             had
             the
             Intimation
             or
             Notion
             from
          
           Caesalpinus
           ,
           
             which
             Silence
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             I
             take
             for
             a
             tacit
             Confession
             ,
          
           —
           How
           true
           this
           is
           ,
           may
           be
           seen
           in
           the
           Book
           he
           last
           mentioned
           ,
           De
           
             Generatione
             Anim.
          
           Edit
           .
           Amst.
           p.
           309.
           
           There
           Dr.
           HARVY
           in
           express
           terms
           assumes
           the
           Invention
           to
           himself
           in
           these
           words
           ,
           
             CIRCVITUM
             SANGVINIS
             
             admirabilem
             à
             me
             jampridem
             Inventum
             ,
             video
             propemodum
             omnibus
             placuisse
             ,
          
           —
           M.
           Stubb
           tells
           us
           ,
           That
           
             His
             Ambition
             of
             Glory
             made
             him
             willing
             to
             be
             thought
             the
             Author
             of
             a
             Paradox
             he
             had
             so
             illustrated
             ,
             —
             yet
             such
             was
             his
             Modesty
             as
             not
             to
             vindicate
             it
             to
             himself
             by
             telling
             a
             Lie
          
           ;
           [
           ubi
           sup
           .
           ]
           This
           we
           see
           he
           did
           if
           Cesalpinus
           was
           the
           Author
           .
           That
           this
           last
           named
           Person
           was
           the
           Inventer
           of
           the
           Circulation
           ,
           M.
           Stubb
           labours
           much
           to
           prove
           ,
           and
           struts
           mightily
           in
           his
           supposed
           performance
           ;
           I
           shall
           not
           undertake
           to
           examine
           that
           matter
           now
           ,
           only
           I
           cannot
           but
           take
           notice
           ,
           that
           M.
           Stubb
           is
           impertinent
           in
           all
           that
           Discourse
           :
           For
           if
           Caesalpinus
           be
           the
           Author
           ,
           the
           Invention
           is
           however
           modern
           ,
           for
           he
           writ
           his
           
             Quaest.
             Medicae
          
           not
           above
           eighty
           years
           ago
           ,
           and
           in
           them
           it
           is
           pretended
           he
           discover'd
           the
           Circulation
           .
           And
           I
           am
           the
           less
           concern'd
           in
           all
           the
           Animadverters
           
             voluminous
             Nothing
          
           about
           the
           Author
           of
           that
           Discovery
           ,
           because
           I
           took
           care
           before
           to
           prevent
           such
           Impertinences
           ;
           but
           I
           see
           M.
           Stubb
           will
           be
           impertinent
           ,
           do
           I
           what
           I
           can
           to
           prevent
           it
           .
           
           I
           ascribe
           the
           Invention
           to
           D.
           Harvy
           ,
           as
           almost
           all
           men
           now
           do
           ,
           except
           the
           Animadverter
           ;
           but
           take
           notice
           withal
           ,
           that
           not
           only
           divers
           Antients
           ,
           but
           
             some
             Moderns
             have
             had
             the
             Glory
             fastned
             on
             them
             ,
          
           among
           these
           ,
           I
           mention
           
             this
             CAESALPINVS
          
           ,
           and
           add
           ,
           [
           For
           these
           
             though
             either
             of
             them
             should
             be
             acknowledg'd
             to
             be
             the
             Author
             ,
             it
             will
             make
             as
             much
             for
             the
             Design
             of
             my
             Discourse
             ,
             as
             if
          
           Harvy
           
             have
             the
             Credit
             ;
             and
             therefore
             here
             I
             am
             no
             otherwise
             concern'd
             ,
             but
             to
             have
             justice
             for
             that
             excellent
             man
             ,
          
           —
           Plus
           Ult.
           p.
           16.
           ]
           But
           M.
           
           Stubb's
           malice
           against
           Dr.
           Harvy
           ,
           and
           spight
           against
           me
           would
           not
           permit
           him
           to
           discern
           that
           he
           had
           no
           reason
           here
           to
           fall
           on
           this
           Controversie
           ;
           and
           't
           is
           nothing
           to
           him
           whether
           he
           have
           reason
           ,
           or
           not
           ;
           He
           follows
           the
           Impetus
           ,
           and
           writes
           on
           ,
           if
           it
           happen
           to
           be
           to
           purpose
           ,
           't
           is
           well
           ,
           if
           not
           ,
           he
           cannot
           help
           it
           .
        
         
           AND
           now
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           I
           am
           quite
           weary
           of
           discovering
           the
           Falshoods
           ,
           and
           Follies
           ,
           and
           Impertinences
           of
           this
           insulting
           man.
           The
           Instances
           I
           have
           given
           are
           enough
           for
           my
           present
           purpose
           ;
           They
           will
           more
           abundantly
           appear
           in
           the
           further
           Animadversions
           
           I
           intend
           ,
           in
           those
           I
           shall
           take
           all
           things
           to
           task
           ,
           in
           which
           I
           may
           be
           thought
           to
           be
           concerned
           .
           But
           for
           that
           work
           I
           must
           have
           time
           ;
           I
           have
           other
           things
           enow
           to
           do
           ,
           which
           't
           is
           more
           my
           Concern
           and
           more
           my
           Inclination
           to
           mind
           ;
           And
           that
           Business
           will
           require
           me
           to
           examine
           a
           multitude
           of
           Authors
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           reason
           to
           be
           confident
           M.
           Stubb
           hath
           mis-reported
           and
           abus'd
           ;
           I
           have
           given
           you
           a
           taste
           already
           of
           some
           of
           his
           dealings
           with
           the
           Writers
           he
           quotes
           ,
           I
           shall
           present
           the
           World
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           more
           of
           the
           same
           kind
           in
           my
           next
           ingagement
           .
           But
           that
           will
           be
           a
           thing
           of
           Labour
           ,
           and
           't
           is
           not
           so
           agreeable
           to
           my
           humour
           neither
           ,
           and
           therefore
           the
           execution
           of
           this
           my
           Design
           will
           be
           the
           slower
           .
        
         
           I
           Thought
           here
           to
           have
           added
           an
           Account
           of
           my
           other
           Antagonist
           M.
           Cross
           ;
           But
           that
           Adversary
           is
           to
           be
           
             pitied
             ,
             all
          
           that
           he
           can
           do
           in
           the
           Controversie
           is
           but
           to
           
             call
             Names
          
           and
           
             invent
             Stories
          
           ,
           and
           make
           
             scurrilous
             Rhimes
          
           ;
           These
           are
           the
           Arms
           he
           hath
           used
           against
           me
           ,
           ever
           since
           our
           Controversie
           began
           ;
           I
           
           speak
           not
           this
           in
           a
           way
           of
           contemptuous
           Abuse
           ,
           but
           with
           all
           that
           seriousness
           ,
           with
           which
           I
           can
           affirm
           any
           thing
           ,
           which
           I
           do
           most
           heartily
           believe
           .
           This
           I
           say
           (
           and
           I
           am
           sorry
           I
           can
           say
           no
           better
           of
           him
           )
           hath
           been
           the
           course
           he
           hath
           taken
           :
           I
           represented
           the
           Contents
           of
           his
           Book
           in
           a
           private
           Letter
           to
           Dr.
           Ingelo
           ,
           that
           afterwards
           ,
           coming
           to
           a
           Friends
           hands
           in
           London
           was
           printed
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           call'd
           the
           
             Chue
             Gazett
          
           ,
           (
           for
           M.
           Cross
           lives
           at
           a
           place
           call'd
           Chue
           .
           )
           It
           was
           printed
           ,
           but
           there
           were
           not
           an
           hundred
           Copies
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           
             those
             all
          
           given
           into
           private
           hands
           ,
           that
           his
           shame
           might
           not
           be
           made
           publick
           .
           In
           that
           Letter
           ,
           I
           presented
           a
           Collection
           of
           some
           of
           the
           Names
           he
           had
           call'd
           me
           ,
           which
           were
           as
           foul
           and
           scurrilous
           ,
           as
           the
           most
           ill-bred
           Ruffian
           could
           have
           vented
           in
           a
           
             distemper'd
             Huff
          
           ;
           I
           recited
           about
           sixteen
           of
           his
           
             gross
             Falshoods
          
           ,
           which
           were
           the
           broadest
           and
           silliest
           that
           ever
           were
           framed
           ,
           for
           they
           were
           so
           pitifully
           contrived
           ,
           that
           every
           one
           that
           knows
           me
           ,
           knew
           most
           of
           them
           to
           be
           false
           ,
           and
           he
           himself
           could
           not
           but
           know
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           notoriously
           untrue
           ;
           yea
           ,
           
             some
             
             passages
          
           of
           things
           he
           had
           said
           ,
           which
           he
           publickly
           denied
           again
           in
           his
           Book
           ,
           and
           with
           most
           solemn
           Invocations
           of
           the
           name
           of
           God
           ,
           have
           been
           attested
           to
           his
           face
           .
           So
           that
           I
           am
           as
           much
           astonisht
           at
           the
           
             prodigious
             Indiscretion
          
           of
           this
           marvellous
           man
           ,
           as
           at
           his
           matchless
           Legends
           .
           And
           in
           him
           I
           see
           an
           Instance
           how
           far
           Rage
           and
           Malice
           will
           carry
           a
           proud
           and
           intemperate
           Spirit
           .
           He
           did
           not
           know
           nor
           care
           what
           he
           said
           ,
           so
           he
           could
           gratifie
           his
           wild
           Passion
           against
           me
           .
           If
           ever
           you
           chance
           to
           light
           upon
           that
           Paper
           ,
           you
           will
           see
           that
           this
           Censure
           is
           sober
           and
           true
           .
           In
           the
           same
           Letter
           I
           discovered
           the
           
             contemptible
             Impertinency
          
           of
           his
           Book
           ,
           which
           doth
           not
           as
           much
           against
           mine
           ,
           as
           M.
           
             Stubb
             did
          
           ,
           when
           he
           confuted
           the
           Errata
           of
           the
           Press
           .
           I
           give
           a
           Specimen
           also
           of
           the
           Learning
           he
           shews
           in
           Schoolscraps
           ,
           and
           
             little
             ends
          
           of
           Verse
           ,
           and
           
             Childrens
             Phrases
          
           ,
           which
           are
           all
           the
           Reading
           he
           discovers
           .
           These
           things
           are
           in
           brief
           represented
           in
           the
           Gazett
           ,
           and
           much
           more
           largely
           in
           a
           Latin
           Account
           of
           his
           Performance
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           ready
           by
           me
           .
        
         
           After
           my
           Letter
           was
           abroad
           ,
           to
           divert
           
           his
           Trouble
           and
           Disorder
           ,
           he
           fell
           into
           a
           fit
           of
           Rhiming
           ,
           and
           writ
           
             scurrilous
             Ballads
          
           to
           abuse
           me
           further
           ;
           upon
           this
           occasion
           he
           was
           so
           given
           to
           versifying
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           write
           a
           Note
           but
           it
           must
           be
           in
           Meeter
           .
           As
           for
           instance
           ,
           sending
           to
           a
           Neighbour
           Minister
           to
           preach
           for
           him
           ,
           he
           presents
           his
           Request
           thus
           ,
           
             
               Good
               M.
               Battin
               ,
            
             
               You
               speak
               good
               Latin
               ,
            
             
               And
               so
               you
               do
               English
               too
               :
            
             
               Your
               Neighbour
               Cross
            
             
               Is
               taking
               Horse
               ,
            
             
               And
               you
               must
               preach
               at
               Chue
               .
            
          
           With
           such
           Poetry
           as
           
             this
             ,
             my
          
           Praises
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           the
           City
           of
           Bath
           ,
           were
           celebrated
           .
           And
           so
           taken
           he
           was
           himself
           with
           his
           vein
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           heard
           ,
           he
           used
           to
           vaunt
           how
           much
           he
           was
           in
           a
           
             Poetick
             Dispensation
          
           above
           Hudibras
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           likeliest
           course
           he
           ever
           took
           ,
           was
           the
           ingaging
           M.
           Stubb
           in
           his
           Quarrel
           .
           He
           hath
           a
           Pen
           that
           is
           always
           ready
           to
           be
           
           retain'd
           in
           pay
           .
           M.
           Cross
           (
           as
           I
           was
           told
           by
           the
           Animadverter
           himself
           )
           sent
           him
           his
           Book
           ,
           which
           he
           then
           despised
           ;
           and
           said
           even
           to
           me
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           an
           
             old
             —
             that
             had
             been
             asleep
             these
             forty
             years
             ,
             and
             knew
             not
             what
             the
             World
             had
             been
             doing
          
           ;
           But
           't
           is
           like
           M.
           Stubb
           did
           not
           know
           then
           ,
           what
           Advantage
           might
           be
           made
           of
           M.
           
             Crosses
             Friendship
          
           ,
           by
           one
           that
           would
           undertake
           his
           rescue
           .
           The
           
             Reverend
             Disputer
          
           after
           
             this
             caress'd
          
           ,
           and
           courted
           him
           highly
           ;
           treated
           him
           at
           Bath
           ,
           and
           entertain'd
           him
           divers
           times
           with
           dear
           welcome
           at
           his
           House
           ,
           so
           that
           at
           last
           he
           was
           fastned
           .
           How
           like
           these
           two
           are
           in
           their
           Genius's
           and
           Performances
           ,
           I
           may
           have
           an
           occasion
           to
           shew
           in
           a
           parallel
           .
           What
           Assistance
           M.
           Cross
           can
           afford
           his
           Friend
           in
           the
           Cause
           against
           the
           Royal
           Society
           ,
           he
           shall
           not
           want
           :
           I
           am
           told
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           doing
           that
           ,
           which
           is
           sutable
           to
           his
           Temper
           and
           Abilities
           ,
           viz.
           collecting
           the
           Legends
           ,
           that
           Himself
           and
           his
           Confederates
           have
           made
           and
           driven
           about
           concerning
           one
           of
           those
           ,
           they
           call
           the
           Virtuosi
           ,
           to
           furnish
           M.
           Stubb
           with
           them
           ;
           
           worthy
           work
           for
           a
           second
           Cobler
           of
           Glocester
           !
           But
           their
           Labour
           will
           be
           lost
           ,
           and
           
             worse
             :
             That
          
           Person
           despiseth
           their
           
             malicious
             Figments
          
           ;
           and
           will
           make
           some
           body
           repent
           the
           infamous
           Project
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           while
           I
           am
           speaking
           of
           Legends
           ,
           I
           remember
           one
           ,
           by
           which
           I
           have
           been
           much
           abused
           to
           the
           GENTRY
           of
           WILTS
           ,
           as
           if
           I
           had
           spoken
           rudely
           and
           injuriously
           concerning
           them
           .
           You
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           are
           of
           that
           County
           ;
           and
           I
           owe
           a
           Iustification
           of
           my self
           to
           you
           ,
           and
           those
           other
           ingenious
           and
           worthy
           Persons
           ,
           who
           have
           heard
           the
           Fable
           .
           The
           occasion
           of
           the
           the
           false
           Report
           ,
           which
           't
           is
           like
           you
           have
           been
           told
           ,
           was
           this
           ,
           I
           commended
           an
           Honourable
           Gentleman
           of
           your
           County
           ,
           and
           particularly
           for
           his
           Skill
           in
           Mathematicks
           ,
           adding
           ,
           that
           
             I
             knew
             none
             other
             in
             the
             parts
          
           where
           I
           was
           then
           ,
           (
           being
           not
           in
           Wiltshire
           )
           so
           acquainted
           with
           those
           Studies
           ;
           or
           to
           that
           purpose
           ;
           This
           hapned
           to
           be
           mistaken
           and
           mis-reported
           ,
           and
           after
           coming
           to
           the
           ears
           of
           some
           ,
           whose
           
             Tongues
             are
             their
             own
          
           ,
           they
           formed
           it
           into
           that
           
             abusive
             Falshood
          
           that
           went
           about
           .
           
           I
           know
           you
           cannot
           believe
           me
           guilty
           of
           any
           thing
           
             so
             rude
          
           ,
           or
           if
           I
           were
           capable
           of
           
             such
             Folly
          
           or
           Incivility
           ,
           I
           should
           not
           have
           vented
           it
           against
           Persons
           ,
           by
           some
           of
           which
           I
           have
           been
           so
           
             highly
             obliged
          
           ;
           And
           when
           there
           are
           not
           
             Three
             Gentlemen
          
           ,
           that
           I
           know
           there
           ,
           for
           whom
           I
           have
           not
           a
           very
           great
           Honour
           and
           Esteem
           .
           And
           particularly
           for
           your self
           ,
           I
           have
           all
           that
           Respect
           and
           Value
           ,
           which
           so
           many
           and
           so
           
             great
             Accomplishments
          
           both
           intellectual
           and
           moral
           ,
           as
           you
           eminently
           possess
           ,
           can
           claim
           from
           one
           ,
           that
           is
           sensible
           ,
           and
           obliged
           by
           innumerable
           Civilities
           to
           be
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
           
             
               Your
               Affectionate
               Humble
               Servant
            
             ,
             Jos.
             Glanvill
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           Postscript
           .
        
         
           MR.
           Stubbe
           being
           resolv'd
           to
           
             charge
             the
             Enemy
             home
          
           ,
           (
           as
           he
           told
           us
           )
           hath
           publish't
           two
           other
           Books
           ,
           since
           that
           against
           me
           ;
           The
           First
           he
           calls
           
             LEGENDS
             NO
             HISTORIES
          
           ,
           against
           Dr.
           Spratt
           ,
           and
           M.
           Henshaw
           ;
           The
           other
           he
           names
           
             CAMPANELLA
             REVIV'D
          
           ,
           design'd
           to
           prove
           ,
           That
           the
           Royal
           Society
           is
           managing
           projects
           to
           introduce
           Popery
           :
           In
           these
           worthy
           works
           I
           cannot
           tell
           which
           I
           shall
           admire
           most
           ,
           his
           impudence
           ,
           or
           his
           impertinence
           ;
           The
           former
           will
           sufficiently
           appear
           in
           the
           bare
           recital
           of
           some
           of
           his
           expressions
           ,
           which
           I
           shall
           present
           for
           a
           Taste
           ;
           The
           other
           vertue
           will
           require
           Animadversions
           ,
           which
           I
           suppose
           the
           Gentleman
           concern'd
           may
           bestow
           upon
           the
           Legends
           ;
           and
           the
           other
           Pamphlet
           I
           may
           perhaps
           take
           an
           occasion
           to
           examine
           .
           The
           shorter
           work
           I
           undertake
           now
           ,
           as
           a
           Supplement
           to
           my
           Account
           of
           M.
           
           Stubbe's
           modesty
           ,
           and
           civilities
           .
        
         
           And
           the
           First
           thing
           I
           take
           notice
           of
           ,
           is
           ,
           That
           this
           doughty
           man
           of
           Warwick
           sends
           publick
           Defiances
           before-hand
           ,
           to
           those
           he
           intends
           to
           assault
           ,
           and
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           read
           somewhere
           of
           the
           
             Great
             Turk
          
           ,
           in
           the
           pride
           of
           his
           puissance
           gives
           
             solemn
             warning
          
           where
           he
           intends
           to
           
           make
           War
           :
           'T
           is
           unbecoming
           his
           mightiness
           to
           surprise
           an
           Enemy
           .
           He
           therefore
           informs
           M.
           Evelyn
           ,
           and
           Dr.
           Merrett
           what
           he
           intends
           against
           them
           [
           
             Camp.
             rev
          
           .
           ]
           which
           is
           somewhat
           less
           ,
           it
           seems
           ,
           then
           he
           could
           do
           ,
           should
           he
           give
           
             himself
             the
             trouble
          
           ;
           For
           he
           saith
           ,
           he
           could
           
             make
             M.
          
           Evelyn
           '
           
             s
             account
             of
             the
             Birch
             Tree
             appear
             as
             ridiculous
             ,
             as
             the
             History
             of
             Salt-Petre
          
           ;
           'T
           is
           like
           he
           understands
           that
           Tree
           ,
           He
           experimented
           something
           more
           than
           ordinary
           of
           it
           at
           Oxford
           ;
           and
           perhaps
           if
           he
           had
           right
           done
           him
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           more
           experience
           of
           another
           Tree
           .
           But
           I
           must
           not
           stay
           ,
           to
           remark
           here
           .
           He
           gives
           out
           ,
           That
           he
           will
           make
           the
           Lord
           Bishop
           of
           
             CHESTER
             smart
          
           ,
           and
           writ
           to
           one
           (
           as
           I
           am
           credibly
           told
           )
           that
           he
           was
           making
           
             inquiries
             into
             his
             Lordships
             Learning
             ,
             parts
             ,
             and
             qualifications
             for
             a
             Bishop
             .
          
           How
           fit
           is
           he
           to
           be
           a
           visitour
           of
           Bishops
           ?
           But
           to
           confine
           my self
           to
           what
           is
           printed
           .
        
         
           He
           gives
           notice
           in
           the
           Preface
           of
           his
           Legends
           of
           several
           Books
           more
           ,
           that
           he
           hath
           coming
           ,
           in
           pursuance
           of
           the
           Projects
           of
           his
           former
           ;
           Particularly
           he
           threatens
           one
           against
           my
           LETTER
           concerning
           ARISTOTLE
           ;
           a
           Design
           suitable
           to
           the
           Grandeur
           of
           M.
           
           Stubbe's
           mind
           .
           That
           short
           Discourse
           was
           first
           only
           a
           
             private
             Letter
          
           ,
           written
           when
           I
           was
           not
           23
           years
           of
           Age
           ,
           and
           printed
           six
           ,
           or
           seven
           years
           ago
           .
           Let
           the
           mighty
           man
           ,
           in
           the
           glory
           of
           his
           conquests
           ,
           insult
           over
           an
           essay
           of
           a
           
           green
           youth
           ,
           and
           take
           six
           years
           time
           to
           write
           against
           two
           sheets
           of
           Paper
           ,
           which
           for
           ought
           he
           can
           tell
           the
           Author
           by
           this
           time
           disrellisheth
           himself
           .
           But
           the
           truth
           is
           ,
           I
           do
           not
           know
           ,
           whether
           I
           have
           any
           reason
           to
           do
           so
           ,
           or
           not
           ,
           having
           not
           read
           it
           over
           since
           .
           Whatever
           other
           faults
           there
           may
           be
           in
           the
           Composure
           ,
           I
           'm
           sure
           there
           is
           no
           Lying
           ,
           as
           M.
           Stubbe
           chargeth
           it
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           
             usual
             way
          
           of
           his
           civility
           .
           I
           reported
           no
           matter
           of
           Fact
           concerning
           Aristotle
           or
           his
           Philosophy
           ,
           but
           from
           some
           good
           and
           approved
           Author
           ;
           though
           perhaps
           I
           should
           find
           trouble
           now
           in
           the
           particular
           citations
           ,
           because
           I
           want
           the
           opportunity
           of
           those
           Books
           that
           I
           then
           used
           ,
           and
           I
           have
           lost
           the
           Notes
           that
           I
           took
           from
           them
           .
           Whether
           it
           will
           be
           worth
           my
           Labour
           to
           answer
           what
           M.
           Stubbe
           shall
           write
           against
           that
           
             young
             exercise
          
           of
           my
           Pen.
           I
           cannot
           certainly
           foresee
           ,
           but
           I
           shrewdly
           guess
           .
           Perhaps
           the
           sole
           consideration
           of
           my
           youth
           ,
           when
           I
           writ
           it
           ,
           will
           excuse
           more
           faul●s
           than
           M.
           
           Stubbe's
           wit
           ,
           and
           spight
           together
           can
           discover
           ,
           or
           as
           much
           as
           pretend
           to
           find
           there
           .
           If
           he
           confutes
           
             that
             Letter
          
           with
           the
           like
           Ignorance
           ,
           and
           impertinence
           as
           he
           hath
           used
           in
           his
           Animadversions
           on
           
             Plus
             Ultra
          
           ,
           T
           will
           be
           answer
           enough
           to
           print
           it
           again
           .
           The
           Lyes
           he
           pretends
           it
           guilty
           of
           ,
           will
           ,
           I
           may
           expect
           ,
           be
           disproved
           by
           some
           that
           are
           so
           indeed
           ,
           for
           his
           Authors
           must
           sp●ak
           what
           he
           would
           have
           them
           say
           ,
           and
           he
           tells
           a
           
             gross
             
             one
          
           in
           the
           few
           words
           in
           which
           he
           mentions
           the
           design
           of
           confuting
           me
           ,
           when
           he
           saith
           ,
           that
           
             I
             have
             never
             as
             much
             as
             read
             over
          
           Diogenes
           Laertius
           ,
           which
           were
           impossible
           he
           should
           know
           ,
           though
           it
           were
           true
           .
           I
           only
           take
           notice
           further
           ,
           concerning
           this
           ,
           that
           according
           to
           that
           little
           cunning
           which
           I
           mentioned
           before
           ,
           He
           would
           fain
           draw
           in
           the
           Royal
           Society
           to
           be
           concern'd
           in
           
             that
             Letter
          
           of
           mine
           ,
           That
           so
           his
           intended
           Triumph
           might
           be
           greater
           ,
           and
           the
           Virtuosi
           prejudiced
           by
           his
           
             pretended
             advantages
          
           against
           it
           .
           The
           Letter
           (
           forsooth
           !
           )
           is
           
             joined
             to
             the
             Edition
             of
             my
          
           Sc●psis
           Scientifica
           ,
           
             which
             bears
             the
             Arms
             ,
             and
             is
             dedicated
             to
             the
             Royal
             Society
             ,
          
           [
           Pref.
           to
           Leg.
           ]
           That
           Book
           was
           indeed
           Dedicated
           to
           the
           Society
           ,
           but
           I
           was
           not
           then
           a
           Member
           of
           it
           :
           And
           are
           Patrons
           of
           Books
           responsible
           for
           their
           imperfections
           ?
           If
           so
           ,
           't
           were
           very
           bad
           news
           for
           the
           
             modest
             Dr.
             Willis
          
           to
           whom
           the
           cleanly
           discourse
           of
           Chocolate
           is
           directed
           .
           The
           Prefixing
           the
           
             Societies
             Arms
          
           to
           my
           Dedication
           was
           the
           
             Stationers
             conceit
          
           ;
           and
           the
           mention
           of
           it
           ,
           puts
           me
           in
           mind
           of
           a
           
             ridiculous
             offence
          
           that
           was
           once
           taken
           against
           another
           Book
           of
           mine
           :
           The
           Printer
           had
           set
           a
           flourish
           at
           the
           beginning
           over
           the
           Dedication
           ,
           'T
           was
           a
           
             Cut
             of
             Henry
          
           8.
           lying
           by
           a
           Tree
           ,
           which
           some
           took
           for
           an
           emblem
           of
           Protestantism
           coming
           out
           of
           his
           Codpiece
           ;
           Just
           such
           Arguments
           M.
           Stubbe
           useth
           to
           prove
           that
           the
           Royal
           Society
           have
           a
           
           design
           to
           reduce
           us
           to
           Popery
           :
           And
           I
           remember
           ,
           when
           the
           Theatre
           at
           Oxford
           was
           newly
           built
           ,
           he
           very
           sadly
           told
           me
           ,
           (
           and
           made
           a
           deal
           of
           tragical
           talk
           about
           it
           )
           That
           
             They
             had
             pictured
          
           God
           the
           Father
           
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Cieling
             in
             the
             shape
             of
             an
             old
             man
          
           ;
           when
           the
           figure
           he
           meant
           was
           but
           a
           Mythological
           picture
           ;
           what
           particularly
           ,
           I
           have
           forgot
           .
           I
           wonder
           this
           was
           not
           insisted
           on
           to
           prove
           that
           the
           Society
           designs
           Popery
           ;
           no
           doubt
           it
           had
           been
           as
           good
           a
           one
           ,
           as
           any
           he
           hath
           produced
           .
        
         
           But
           I
           am
           a
           little
           stept
           besides
           my
           design
           of
           presenting
           some
           Instances
           of
           his
           
             rare
             modesty
          
           ,
           and
           civility
           ,
           in
           his
           last
           Books
           ,
           I
           shall
           now
           do
           it
           briefly
           .
        
         
           He
           calls
           the
           Royal
           Society
           
             Trojan
             Horse
          
           ,
           [
           
             Pref.
             to
             Camp.
          
           ]
           and
           an
           
             illiterate
             Company
          
           [
           p.
           21.
           
           ]
           The
           Members
           of
           it
           ,
           
             Great
             Impostors
          
           [
           Pref.
           10
           C.
           ]
           Fopps
           [
           
             Pref.
             to
             Leg.
          
           ]
           and
           
             poor
             Devils
          
           ,
           in
           his
           Letter
           to
           Sir
           
             N.
             N.
             viz.
          
           Sir
           
             Nicholas
             Nemo
          
           .
           And
           p.
           21.
           in
           his
           Postscript
           ,
           speaking
           of
           the
           overthrow
           of
           the
           Royal
           Society
           ,
           He
           expresseth
           himself
           thus
           —
           
             which
             not
             only
             all
             Doctors
             ,
             but
             all
             good
             men
             o●ght
             to
             endeavour
             ;
             That
             the
             disasters
             of
             the
             late
          
           Dutch
           War
           ,
           the
           Plague
           ,
           and
           Fire
           of
           
             London
             were
             less
             inconveniences
             than
             their
             perpetuity
             ;
             That
             these
             calamities
             admitted
             some
             remedy
             hereafter
             ;
             but
             the
             evils
             they
             are
             likely
             to
             occasion
             us
             ,
             would
             never
             be
             corrected
             by
             any
             humane
             Providence
             ,
             and
             I
             doubted
             not
             whether
             God
             would
             
             support
             us
             by
             his
             Prudence
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             debauched
             the
             Nation
             from
             all
             piety
             ,
             and
             morality
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             civil
             wisdom
          
           ;
           This
           was
           ,
           he
           saith
           ,
           part
           of
           the
           purport
           of
           another
           Discourse
           of
           his
           about
           the
           errors
           and
           cheats
           of
           the
           Virtuosi
           .
        
         
           I
           now
           begin
           to
           repent
           that
           I
           have
           troubled
           my self
           so
           much
           with
           this
           
             hot-headed
             Impertinent
          
           ,
           for
           I
           perceive
           that
           no
           one
           is
           so
           fit
           to
           answer
           him
           ,
           as
           the
           Keeper
           of
           Bedlam
           .
           I
           begin
           to
           pity
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           wish
           ,
           that
           The
           Colledge
           of
           Physicians
           to
           requite
           him
           ,
           for
           that
           grandeur
           ,
           he
           saith
           ,
           he
           designs
           for
           them
           ,
           would
           prescribe
           somewhat
           
             for
             him
          
           ;
           For
           certainly
           there
           is
           much
           ground
           to
           think
           ,
           that
           the
           phansie
           of
           his
           supposed
           
             great
             exploits
          
           ,
           hath
           blown
           him
           up
           to
           
             a
             great
             distraction
          
           :
           Let
           us
           hear
           how
           he
           swaggers
           on
           ,
           [
           
             It
             is
             said
             that
             my
             Animadversions
             on
          
           M.
           Glanvill
           
             contain
             little
             of
             matter
             ,
             to
             which
             I
             answer
             ,
             That
             they
             contain
             enough
             to
             have
             made
             twenty
             Uirtuost
             famous
             ,
          
           and
           would
           
             h●ve
             acquired
             them
             a
             memorial
             of
             ingenious
             ,
             and
             noble
             experimentators
             :
             They
             contain
             enough
             to
             shew
             the
             Ignorance
             of
             that
             person
             ,
             who
             had
             so
             insulted
             over
             all
             Vniversity-Learning
             ,
             and
             particularly
             over
             the
             Physicians
             :
             They
             contain
             enough
             ,
             since
             they
             contain
             more
             then
             They
             All
             Knew
             ,
             and
             think
             I
             have
             done
             great
             service
             to
             the
             Learned
             ,
             in
             shewing
             that
             these
             Virtuosi
             are
             very
             great
          
           Impostors
           —
           To
           the
           Reader
           in
           Camp.
           ]
           Again
           ,
           in
           the
           Dedication
           of
           his
           Legends
           to
           the
           Vniversities
           ,
           thus
           ,
           
             I
             have
             
             stooped
             the
             Talbots
             their
             Supporters
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             if
             ever
             They
             hunt
             well
             hereafter
             ,
             this
             Age
             knows
             whom
             they
             are
             obliged
             to
          
           ]
           In
           a
           Letter
           to
           Dr.
           Merrett
           ,
           which
           is
           after
           inserted
           ,
           He
           rants
           thus
           ,
           
             If
             you
             will
             proceed
             with
             them
             ,
             you
             must
             be
             trampled
             on
             with
             Them●
             who
             are
             irrecoverably
             lost
          
           ;
           To
           the
           same
           〈◊〉
           he
           speaks
           ,
           in
           his
           Epistle
           to
           Sir
           
             Nicholas
             Nemo
          
           ,
           p.
           18.
           
           
             The
             removal
             of
             these
          
           ,
           viz.
           (
           The
           Royal
           Society
           )
           
             will
             not
             derogate
             from
             ,
             but
             illustrate
          
           [
           the
           Kings
           ]
           renown
           ,
           and
           confirm
           England
           
             in
             the
             Reverence
             of
             his
             generosity
             ,
          
           and
           
             their
             Detestableness
          
           ]
           .
        
         
           By
           the
           way
           ,
           what
           sense
           is
           
           this
           ●
           The
           Reverence
           of
           their
           Detestableness
           ?
           M.
           Stubbe
           saith
           in
           the
           Preface
           to
           his
           Legends
           ,
           That
           
             if
             there
             be
             any
             person
             worthy
             of
             his
             indignation
             ,
             that
             will
             justifie
             the
             rhetoricalness
             of
             the
             History
             of
             the
             Royal
             Society
             ,
          
           he
           will
           
             write
             about
          
           that
           ,
           and
           
             make
             the
          
           Comical
           wits
           
             renounce
             the
             Antient
          
           Orators
           ,
           
             as
             they
             do
             now
             the
          
           Philosophers
           .
           ]
           A
           rare
           Censor
           of
           Rhetorick
           ,
           and
           
             Oratory
             this
          
           ,
           that
           doth
           not
           himself
           write
           
             Grammatical
             sense
          
           !
           This
           I
           should
           offer
           to
           him
           ,
           if
           he
           were
           recover'd
           ,
           and
           fit
           to
           be
           discours't
           soberly
           with
           .
           That
           I
           will
           shew
           more
           
             gross
             non
             sense
          
           in
           his
           writings
           ,
           than
           he
           can
           of
           
             pretended
             mistake●
          
           in
           all
           the
           Virtuosi
           that
           ever
           writ
           ;
           I
           do
           not
           mean
           in
           the
           
             stupidity
             ,
             ignorance
          
           ,
           and
           incoherence
           of
           his
           reasonings
           only
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           frame
           of
           the
           
             very
             words
          
           .
           But
           for
           a
           little
           more
           of
           his
           vapouring
           .
        
         
         
           [
           
             I
             have
             a
             thousand
             faults
             more
             to
             charge
             them
             with
             ,
             but
             I
             reserve
             them
             for
             another
             Treatise
             ,
             which
             if
             they
             do
             not
             submit
             to
             the
             Coll●dge
             of
          
           Physicians
           ,
           
             and
             the
             two
          
           Universities
           ,
           
             I
             will
             publish
          
           .
           In
           his
           Letter
           to
           his
           Friend
           Sir
           
             N.
             N●mo
          
           .
           p.
           16.
           ]
           Submit
           O
           ye
           Virtuosi
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           that
           dreadful
           Treatise
           !
           If
           that
           be
           once
           publishe●
           ,
           you
           are
           more
           then
           
             irrecoverably
             lost
          
           ;
           For
           he
           hath
           told
           you
           ,
           you
           are
           
             so
             far
             gone
             already
          
           .
           How
           he
           would
           have
           you
           submit
           he
           expresseth
           in
           
             Camp.
             Rev.
             p.
          
           15
           viz.
           You
           must
           
             declare
             solemnly
             to
             the
             world
             that
             you
             understand
             nothing
             of
             ancient
             ,
             or
             modern
             Writers
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             best
             way
          
           he
           saith
           ,
           to
           
             secure
             y●ur
             credit
             ,
             from
             being
             thought
             Plegiaries
             ,
          
           and
           Cheats
           ,
           ibid.
           ]
           Non-sense
           again
           ;
           but
           that
           's
           no
           News
           .
           He
           adds
           ,
           if
           they
           would
           but
           
             get
             any
             one
             to
             teach
             them
             Latin
             ,
             and
          
           Greek
           ●
           it
           would
           
             have
             saved
             me
             some
             trouble
             ,
             as
             you
             will
             see
             in
             my
          
           Animadversions
           
             on
             their
          
           History
           .
           Neither
           is
           this
           period
           ,
           
             true
             English.
          
           If
           any
           one
           had
           taught
           
             M.
             Stubbe
          
           to
           write
           sense
           ,
           he
           might
           have
           saved
           me
           trouble
           ,
           as
           any
           one
           may
           see
           in
           my
           Animadversions
           on
           his
           .
        
         
           But
           for
           a
           passage
           or
           two
           more
           ;
           [
           
             As
             for
          
           M.
           Glanvill
           '
           
             s
             Book
             ,
             it
             was
             perused
             by
             several
             of
             their
             members
             ,
             and
             corrected
             by
             them
          
           (
           a
           broad
           falshood
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           shewn
           in
           my
           Preface
           )
           
             and
             how
             much
             we
             are
             red●vable
             to
             a
          
           Society
           ,
           
             that
             could
             allow
             of
          
           that
           ,
           and
           
             would
             not
             at
             my
             reiterated
             importunities
             ,
             call
             it
             in
             ,
             or
             disclaim
             
             it
             ,
             let
             all
             Physicians
             judge
             ,
          
           Pref.
           to
           Camp.
           ]
           And
           again
           ,
           p.
           15.
           
           They
           might
           have
           
             appeased
             me
          
           ,
           (
           Goodly
           !
           )
           
             would
             they
             have
             call'd
             〈◊〉
             these
             two
             Books
             ,
             (
             viz.
          
           the
           HISTORY
           of
           the
           
             Royal
             Society
          
           and
           
             PLUS
             ULTRA
             )
             but
             since
             they
             would
             not
             do
             that
             ,
             I
             suspect
             their
             intentions
             ,
             that
             they
             drive
             on
          
           Campanella●●
           project
           ;
           
             why
             else
             should
             they
             scruple
             at
             it
             ?
          
           ]
           If
           They
           will
           not
           
             call
             in
          
           and
           renounce
           all
           Books
           that
           offend
           
             M.
             Stubbe
          
           ,
           'T
           is
           evident
           they
           drive
           on
           
           Campanella's
           projects●
           There
           can
           be
           
             no
             other
          
           reason
           
             why
             they
             should
             scruple
             it
          
           .
        
         
           Further
           ,
           in
           the
           Preface
           thus
           ,
           [
           
             Nor
             would
             I
             have
             any
             man
             believe
             that
             there
             are
             so
             many
             eminent
             Physicians
             of
             the
             Royal
             Society
             ,
             for
             neither
             is
             the
             number
             of
             those
             admitted
             considerable
             ,
          
           (
           I
           find
           30
           Doctors
           of
           Physick
           in
           the
           last
           years
           Catalogue
           ,
           and
           many
           if
           not
           most
           of
           them
           of
           the
           Colledge
           ,
           )
           
             Few
             of
             note
             ,
             but
             have
             deserted
             it
             again
             ;
             The
             rest
             approve
             not
          
           of
           it
           ,
           so
           
             that
             all
             the
             talk
             will
             not
             amount
             to
             three
             understanding
          
           persons
           .
           ]
           I
           am
           assured
           ,
           that
           't
           is
           false
           that
           any
           of
           note
           ,
           except
           one
           or
           two
           have
           deserted
           it
           ,
           and
           
             M.
             Stubbe
          
           should
           tell
           us
           ,
           How
           those
           that
           remain
           have
           signified
           their
           disapproval
           .
           Among
           several
           other
           very
           ingenious
           persons
           of
           the
           faculty
           of
           Physick
           ,
           I
           remember
           these
           of
           Note
           in
           the
           number
           of
           Fellows
           of
           the
           Royal
           Society
           ,
           
             Sir
             Geo.
             Ent
             ,
             Dr.
             Glisson
             ,
             Dr.
             Goddard
             ,
             Dr.
             Willis
             ,
             Dr.
             Whistler
             ,
             Dr.
             Walter
             
             Needham
             ,
             Dr.
             Iasp.
             Needham
             ,
             Dr.
             Clerk
             ,
             Dr.
             Allen
             ,
             Dr.
             Horshaw
             ,
             Dr.
             Merrett
             ,
             Dr.
             Croon
             ,
             Dr.
             Power
             ,
             Dr.
             Trustan
             :
             one
          
           or
           two
           of
           these
           are
           understanding
           persons
           ,
           
             M.
             Stubbe
          
           saith
           ,
           
             not
             three
          
           ;
           would
           he
           tell
           us
           now
           which
           are
           the
           one
           or
           two
           that
           have
           understanding
           among
           them
           ;
           At
           this
           rate
           
             M.
             Stubbe
          
           makes
           the
           Colledge
           of
           Physicians
           as
           illiterate
           a
           Company
           ,
           as
           the
           Virtuosi
           ;
           And
           let
           
             any
             one
          
           in
           that
           
             famed
             body
          
           of
           
             Learned
             men
          
           ,
           be
           named
           in
           opposition
           to
           any
           thing
           he
           shall
           think
           fit
           to
           say
           ,
           and
           that
           person
           ,
           be
           he
           who
           he
           will
           ,
           shall
           be
           cast
           among
           the
           Fools
           ,
           and
           Illiterate
           .
           I
           have
           more
           reason
           for
           this
           saying
           then
           I
           'le
           mention
           here
           .
           All
           the
           
             famous
             Doctors
          
           named
           excepting
           one
           or
           two
           ,
           are
           Prattle-boxes
           and
           Ignoramus's
           ;
           who
           can
           scape
           the
           lash
           of
           such
           a
           Tongue
           ?
        
         
           But
           I
           had
           almost
           forgot
           ,
           that
           to
           shew
           his
           candour
           and
           good
           nature
           he
           
             acknowledgeth
             some
          
           of
           the
           Society
           .
           For
           he
           saith
           in
           the
           Preface
           to
           his
           Legends
           ,
           That
           
             he
             must
             be
             insensible
             of
             all
             merit
             that
             can
             derogate
             from
             Sir
             Rob.
             Moray
             ,
             Dr.
             Wren
             ,
             and
             Dr.
             Wallis
             ,
             and
             it
             doth
             not
          
           (
           he
           tells
           us
           )
           
             become
             any
             one
             that
             knows
             M.
             Boyle
             ,
             to
             think
             that
             he
             would
             abet
             a
             design
             to
             subvert
             Piety
             ,
             and
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             .
          
           It
           seems
           he
           allows
           
             Sir
             R.
             M.
             Dr.
             Wren
          
           and
           
             Dr.
             Wallis
          
           to
           be
           understanding
           persons
           ,
           and
           rather
           then
           
             leave
             out
          
           M.
           Boyle
           ,
           he
           shall
           be
           brought
           in
           too
           ,
           though
           but
           for
           a
           
             negative
             merit
             .
             These
          
           are
           the
           
             excepted
             persons
          
           that
           
           have
           the
           hon●●r
           of
           some
           place
           in
           his
           favour
           :
           The
           rest
           are
           Virtuosi
           ,
           and
           
             deserve
             all
             that
             contempt
             with
             which
             we
             depretiate
             the
          
           Illiterate
           and
           Fools
           .
           But
           how
           comes
           
             Dr.
             Wallis
          
           that
           was
           branded
           by
           him
           with
           so
           many
           charges
           of
           illiterateness
           and
           ignorance
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           else
           of
           contempt
           ,
           as
           we
           have
           seen
           ,
           how
           comes
           this
           Gentleman
           now
           to
           be
           
             so
             highly
          
           in
           his
           Books
           ?
           It
           seems
           the
           Doctor
           is
           exceedingly
           improved
           in
           10
           or
           11
           years
           ,
           and
           hath
           got
           a
           great
           stock
           of
           
             merit
             ,
             since
          
           M.
           Stubbe
           writ
           against
           him
           ;
           or
           rather
           men
           shall
           have
           merit
           when
           M.
           Stubbe
           pleaseth
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           pleaseth
           ,
           they
           shall
           have
           none
           .
           'T
           is
           to
           be
           hoped
           that
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Virtuosi
           in
           ten
           years
           more
           ,
           may
           get
           a
           
             little
             merit
          
           too
           ,
           and
           obtain
           from
           him
           at
           least
           a
           negative
           commendation
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           what
           can
           any
           one
           think
           that
           reads
           these
           passages
           ,
           but
           that
           
             M.
             Stubbe
          
           is
           over-heated
           in
           his
           head
           ?
           This
           is
           the
           most
           charitable
           thought
           can
           be
           entertain'd
           of
           him
           .
           I
           expect
           that
           hereafter
           he
           should
           make
           it
           his
           excuse
           ,
           and
           certainly
           't
           will
           be
           a
           
             better
             Apology
          
           then
           that
           of
           
             serving
             a
             Patron
          
           .
        
         
           I
           lately
           received
           a
           Letter
           of
           his
           which
           he
           writ
           to
           
             Dr.
             Merrett
          
           ,
           with
           a
           desire
           that
           I
           would
           print
           it
           in
           this
           Postscript
           ;
           'T
           is
           very
           pleasant
           stuff
           ,
           and
           I
           here
           present
           it
           to
           the
           Reader
           for
           a
           little
           further
           entertainment
           .
        
         
           
             
             
               A
               Letter
               from
               M.
               
                 Henry
                 Stubbe
              
               to
               Dr.
               Merrett
               Doctor
               of
               Physick
               and
               Fellow
               of
               the
               Colledge
               of
               Physicians
               .
            
             
               
                 Dr.
                 Merrett
                 ,
              
            
             
               HAving
               not
               yet
               seen
               your
               book
               ,
               wherein
               I
               am
               concern'd
               ,
               I
               cannot
               tell
               how
               far
               I
               am
               to
               resent
               it
               :
               But
               I
               understand
               you
               are
               exasperated
               against
               M.
               Starky
               ,
               about
               a
               Postscript
               ,
               bearing
               my
               name
               .
               Sir
               ,
               There
               is
               nothing
               therein
               spoken
               positively
               ,
               but
               upon
               supposition
               —
               
                 If
                 one
                 may
                 judge
                 of
                 your
                 abilities
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 you
                 have
                 writ
                 against
                 the
                 Apothecaries
                 then
              
               —
               These
               words
               are
               not
               ●ctionable
               ,
               at
               least
               till
               the
               case
               be
               decided
               in
               Physick
               :
               And
               't
               is
               but
               fi●ting
               that
               you
               suspend
               your
               process
               ,
               till
               I
               appear
               against
               you
               in
               Print
               ,
               
                 which
                 I
                 will
                 do
                 next
                 Term
                 ,
              
               and
               appeal
               in
               the
               judgment
               of
               the
               Colled●e
               ,
               or
               what
               Members
               thereof
               you
               'l
               choose●
               
                 It
                 is
                 all
                 one
                 to
                 me
                 ,
              
               For
               
                 whosoever
                 differ●
                 from
                 my
                 judgment
                 ,
                 where
                 I
                 oppose
                 you
                 ,
                 will
                 but
                 injure
                 himself
                 and
                 betray
                 his
                 ignorance
                 in
                 Physick
                 .
              
               But
               Sir
               ,
               to
               let
               you
               see
               how
               civil
               I
               am
               to
               my
               own
               faculty
               ,
               if
               you
               will
               desert
               the
               ROYAL
               SOCIETY
               ,
               and
               endeavour
               to
               adjust
               the
               differences
               ,
               rather
               then
               to
               widen
               them
               betwixt
               Physicians
               ,
               and
               Apothecaries
               ,
               and
               joyn
               in
               the
               common
               interest
               ,
               and
               support
               of
               our
               profession
               ,
               against
               
               the
               Quacks
               ,
               and
               Virtuosi
               ,
               I
               will
               be
               ready
               so
               far
               to
               gratifie
               the
               desires●
               of
               some
               of
               your
               friends
               ,
               and
               mine
               ,
               as
               to
               add
               ,
               aft●r
               the
               debate
               betwixt
               you
               and
               me
               upon
               the
               case
               ,
               That
               I
               do
               believe
               your
               haste
               ,
               and
               passion
               might
               occasion
               the
               miscarriage
               ,
               and
               that
               your
               abilities
               are
               not
               to
               be
               measured
               of
               by
               any
               single
               failure
               .
               I
               beseech
               you
               consider
               the
               interest
               ,
               and
               honour
               of
               our
               profession
               in
               your
               quarrels
               ,
               and
               let
               us
               not
               ,
               out
               of
               passion
               against
               the
               Apothecaries
               ,
               destroy
               our selves
               ,
               and
               give
               advantage
               to
               the
               multitude
               of
               
                 Quacks
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 protection
                 of
                 the
                 Royal
                 Society
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               pretence
               of
               making
               their
               own
               Medicaments
               .
               You
               see
               with
               what
               success
               ,
               I
               
                 have
                 managed
                 the
                 quarrel
                 ,
                 in
                 behalf
                 of
                 Physick
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Uirtu●●t
                 .
              
               Desert
               these
               ignorant
               ,
               and
               insolent
               persons
               ,
               and
               let
               me
               not
               be
               
                 blown
                 up
                 behind
              
               by
               the
               divisions
               of
               the
               Colledge
               ,
               the
               
                 Grandeur
                 whereof
                 is
                 my
                 Design
              
               .
               If
               you
               will
               comply
               herein
               I
               will
               treat
               you
               
                 civilly
                 enough
              
               ;
               If
               you
               will
               
                 proceed
                 with
                 ●hem
              
               ,
               you
               
                 must
                 be
                 content
                 to
                 be
                 trampled
                 on
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 irrecoverably
                 lost
                 .
              
               You
               s●●
               what
               miserable
               Apologies
               the
               Wit
               of
               Dr.
               Spratt
               ,
               and
               the
               revi●ing
               of
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Chester
               hath
               produced
               :
               
                 What
                 man
                 of
                 Common
                 s●nce
                 would
                 associate
                 with
                 such
              
               Partisans
               ?
               'T
               is
               your
               interest
               ,
               and
               't
               is
               for
               your
               credit
               to
               abandon
               
                 thes●●atch
                 doterels
              
               .
               I
               know
               my
               advan●ages
               over
               that
               book
               of
               yours
               ,
               which
               I
               write
               against
               ,
               ●nd
               your
               
                 repute
                 will
                 extreamly
                 depend
                 
                 (
                 considering
                 the
                 odium
                 you
                 are
                 under
                 )
                 upon
                 my
                 ●ibility
                 to
                 you
                 .
              
               The
               world
               will
               laugh
               to
               see
               our
               pens
               revenge
               themselves
               in
               Westminster-Hall
               .
               Let
               us
               not
               divert
               any
               eye
               from
               scorning
               the
               
                 Royal
                 Society
              
               :
               That
               is
               the
               interest
               of
               every
               English
               man
               ,
               I
               'm
               sure
               .
               You
               may
               tell
               them
               from
               me
               ,
               that
               their
               dull
               Letter
               to
               me
               is
               answered
               ;
               and
               that
               I
               will
               bestow
               a
               Preface
               on
               Glanvill
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               ,
               when
               that
               against
               you
               is
               publish't
               ;
               which
               is
               not
               yet
               gone
               to
               the
               Press
               ,
               because
               I
               attend
               the
               news
               of
               your
               dep●rtment
               ,
               who
               I
               hear
               are
               upon
               disclaiming
               the
               Royal
               Society
               ;
               the
               Declaration
               thereof
               will
               be
               enough
               to
               make
               me
            
             
               
                 
                   Your
                   very
                   humble
                   Servant
                
                 ,
                 H.
                 Stubbe
                 .
              
               
                 Warwick
                 ,
                 
                   Aug.
                   16.
                   1670.
                   
                
              
            
          
        
         
           Dr.
           Merrett
           sent
           me
           his
           Answer
           to
           this
           Letter
           ,
           and
           I
           had
           made
           it
           publick
           (
           having
           his
           permission
           to
           do
           so
           )
           but
           that
           my
           Postscript
           swells
           to
           too
           great
           a
           bigness
           ;
           Nor
           indeed
           doth
           it
           need
           any
           De●●ant
           to
           render
           it
           contemptible
           ,
           and
           ridiculous
           .
           Only
           this
           I
           think
           ●it
           to
           ins●rt
           out
           of
           the
           Doctors
           remarks
           ;
           That
           whereas
           the
           Quack
           of
           Warwick
           saith
           ,
           he
           hears
           He
           is
           de●e●●ing
           the
           Royal
           Society
           ,
           (
           to
           which
           he
           threatens
           ,
           and
           invites
           him
           )
           The
           Doctor
           professeth
           his
           great
           ,
           and
           just
           esteem
           of
           that
           Honourable
           Assembly
           in
           the
           words
           that
           follow
           
           [
           I
           
             shall
             save
             my self
             the
             labour
             of
             apologizing
             for
             the
             ROYAL
             SOCIETY
             ,
             whose
             repute
             with
          
           foreign
           Princes
           ,
           and
           learned
           men
           
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             witnessed
             by
             their
             pens
             ,
          
           and
           
             the
             imitation
             of
             the
             like
             Societies
             by
             them●
             The
          
           resort
           
             of
             Ambassadors
             to
             their
             Meetings
          
           ,
           and
           
             the
             many
             Books
             publisht
             by
             the
             Members
             thereof
             ,
             evidence
             to
             the
             world
             the
             ignorance
             and
             insolence
             of
             this
             pitiful
             Scribler
             .
          
           He
           goes
           on
           ,
           owning
           his
           relation
           to
           them
           with
           great
           respect
           ,
           and
           though
           he
           confesseth
           ,
           that
           for
           a
           year
           or
           so
           ,
           he
           hath
           by
           his
           occasions
           been
           often
           diverted
           from
           their
           meetings
           ,
           yet
           adds
           that
           he
           hopes
           to
           frequent
           them
           more
           for
           the
           future
           .
        
         
           Thus
           we
           see
           ,
           in
           another
           instance
           ,
           how
           
             impudently
             M.
             Stubbe
             romanceth
          
           in
           his
           Stories
           of
           persons
           withdrawing
           from
           the
           Royal
           Society
           .
           He
           names
           but
           two
           ,
           of
           those
           he
           pretends
           to
           be
           declining
           from
           it
           ,
           
             viz.
             Dr.
             More
          
           ,
           and
           
             Dr.
             Merrett
          
           ,
           and
           I
           have
           ,
           I
           suppose
           ,
           presented
           such
           
             effectual
             confutations
          
           of
           his
           bold
           falshood
           ,
           from
           
             both
             these
          
           learned
           Gentlemen
           ,
           as
           would
           make
           any
           man
           blush
           ,
           but
           M.
           Stubbe
           .
           —
        
         
           I
           shall
           make
           no
           
             other
             remarks
          
           upon
           the
           recited
           Letter
           ;
           Every
           Reader
           will
           make
           enough
           for
           the
           credit
           of
           the
           writer
           .
        
         
           He
           tells
           us
           in
           one
           of
           his
           last
           Books
           .
           That
           he
           hath
           
             some
             vertues
             of
             the
             most
             celebrated
             times
          
           ;
           I
           hope
           he
           doth
           not
           mean
           veracity
           ,
           or
           modesty
           .
           If
           he
           would
           let
           us
           know
           what
           the
           celebrated
           Times
           were
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           Qualities
           I
           
           have
           noted
           from
           his
           writings
           ,
           were
           Vertues
           ,
           't
           would
           be
           a
           discovery
           ;
           and
           I
           'le
           assure
           him
           none
           of
           the
           Virtuosi
           would
           take
           the
           honour
           from
           him
           ,
           of
           finding
           out
           the
           
             new
             vertues
          
           ,
           or
           being
           the
           
             most
             eminent
             in
          
           them
           .
           But
           now
           I
           remember
           ,
           he
           hath
           already
           given
           hint
           enough
           for
           the
           discovery
           ;
           For
           in
           the
           Preface
           to
           his
           la●e
           Book
           of
           Chocolate
           ,
           He
           saith
           of
           Presbytery
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           malice
           ,
           and
           
             disingenuity
             heightned
             with
             all
             the
             circumstances
             im●ginable
             in
             men
             this
             〈◊〉
             Hell.
          
           We
           know
           he
           celebrated
           the
           Times
           in
           which
           the
           Creatures
           ,
           and
           Supplanters
           of
           
             Presbytery
             reigned
          
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           no
           doubt
           but
           They
           abounded
           as
           m●ch
           with
           
             those
             good
             Qualities
          
           which
           he
           makes
           the
           essence
           of
           Presbytery
           ,
           as
           any
           men
           ,
           
             this
             side
          
           the
           place
           he
           speaks
           of
           ;
           And
           since
           Those
           were
           his
           celebrated
           Times
           ,
           we
           may
           learn
           easily
           what
           were
           the
           vertues
           ;
           and
           in
           how
           high
           a
           degree
           
             M.
             Stubbe
          
           p●ss●sseth
           ●hem
           ,
           he
           is
           blind
           that
           doth
           not
           see
           .
        
         
           For
           my
           part
           ,
           However
           ignorant
           I
           am
           otherwise
           ,
           He
           hath
           suf●●ciently
           informed
           me
           in
           this
           ;
           and
           there
           is
           no
           doubt
           ,
           but
           after
           what
           I
           have
           done
           in
           the
           foregoing
           Account
           ,
           I
           must
           expect
           
             further
             exercis●
          
           of
           his
           
             celebrated
             vertues
          
           towards
           me
           .
           I●
           his
           r●ge
           and
           ●●ight
           were
           ●o
           kindled
           only
           ●y
           a
           
             Cut
             finger
          
           ,
           How
           will
           he
           be
           inflamed
           by
           the
           wounds
           my
           representation
           of
           his
           
             impudence
             ,
             falshoods
          
           and
           impertitencies
           hath
           given
           him
           ?
        
         
         
           Let
           him
           now
           raise
           his
           
             malicious
             pride
          
           to
           it●
           most
           ridiculous
           height
           ,
           and
           spit
           his
           most
           spightful
           scorns
           ,
           and
           contempts
           upon
           me
           ,
           from
           it
           :
           Let
           him
           set
           his
           
             cavilling
             invention
          
           on
           work
           for
           more
           falshoods
           and
           sland●rs
           to
           vilifie
           and
           debase
           me
           ,
           and
           call
           in
           his
           friend
           
             M.
             Cross
          
           to
           help
           him
           ,
           out
           of
           his
           Storehouse
           of
           L●g●nds
           ,
           and
           Reproache●
           .
           Let
           him
           wrest
           my
           〈◊〉
           and
           confute
           his
           own
           dreams
           ,
           and
           the
           E●●ata
           of
           the
           Press
           ,
           to
           stuff
           up
           a
           Book
           of
           
             m●re
             folly
          
           and
           impertin●nce
           ;
           or
           ,
           which
           it
           may
           be
           he
           may
           think
           the
           wiser
           course
           ,
           Let
           him
           ne●
           give
           me
           up
           to
           the
           
             Common
             pens
          
           (
           as
           he
           threatens
           )
           to
           be
           laught
           at
           ,
           and
           leave
           
             them
             to
          
           prove
           what
           he
           hath
           couragiously
           affirmed
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           in
           the
           case
           of
           M.
           
             Baxter
             .
             These
          
           returns
           I
           may
           expect
           from
           one
           ,
           that
           hath
           
             so
             many
          
           good
           Qualities
           of
           his
           Celebrated
           Times
           .
           In
           
             this
             way
          
           he
           can
           write
           on
           for
           ever
           ,
           for
           such
           proceedings
           are
           most
           suitable
           to
           his
           parts
           and
           virtues
           :
           By
           them
           he
           will
           make
           himself
           the
           admiration
           of
           
             Envious
             Fools
          
           ,
           but
           the
           scorn
           of
           the
           wise
           and
           intelligent
           ;
           which
           latter
           he
           hath
           sufficiently
           done
           already
           .
           And
           therefore
           I
           shall
           leave
           him
           to
           the
           Appl●●d●
           of
           hi●
           Friends
           ,
           and
           the
           Contempts
           of
           the
           Friends
           of
           vertue
           ,
           and
           wisdom
           ;
           after
           I
           have
           justified
           my self
           in
           a
           thing
           ,
           which
           is
           like
           to
           be
           objected
           by
           
             this
             Antagonist
          
           .
        
         
           I
           am
           told
           he
           will
           Answer
           all
           that
           I
           have
           produced
           out
           of
           his
           writings
           to
           shew
           the
           
           Hypocrisie
           of
           his
           pretenses
           for
           Monarchy
           ,
           and
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           ,
           by
           recharging
           me
           with
           compliance
           with
           
             those
             Times
          
           ;
           An
           Answer
           befitting
           such
           
             a
             Writer
          
           ;
           and
           let
           him
           make
           the
           most
           of
           that
           charge
           .
           My
           great
           fault
           was
           that
           I
           was
           born
           in
           that
           
             unhappy
             season
          
           ,
           and
           bred
           in
           those
           dismal
           days●
           But
           can
           he
           accuse
           me
           of
           any
           thing
           I
           ever
           said
           or
           did
           ,
           that
           was
           Disloyal
           ?
           Did
           I
           write
           a
           Defence
           of
           the
           Cause
           of
           Regicides
           ,
           and
           
           Vsurpers
           ●
           or
           
             Defame
             Kingly
             Government
          
           ,
           or
           blaspheme
           my
           
             persecuted
             Soveraign
          
           ,
           or
           
             promote
             Anarchy
          
           ,
           and
           publick
           ruine
           ?
           If
           M.
           Stubbe
           cannot
           prove
           any
           of
           th●se
           (
           as
           I
           da●e
           him
           to
           offer
           at
           it
           )
           He
           
             cannot
             recriminate
          
           ;
           And
           his
           charges
           of
           this
           kind
           will
           b●
           
           contemptible
           ●
           and
           like
           all
           the
           rest
           .
           He
           had
           best
           write
           against
           me
           for
           coming
           into
           the
           world
           in
           an
           
             ill
             Time
          
           ,
           and
           for
           being
           born
           a
           
           Child
           ●
           I
           have
           not
           the
           least
           offence
           besides
           to
           answer
           for●
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           
           Government
           ●
           except
           what
           I
           apologized
           for
           before
           ,
           the
           recital
           I
           have
           made
           of
           his
           former
           Tr●asons
           and
           Impieties
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           now
           done
           for
           the
           present
           with
           M.
           Stubbe
           ;
           But
           must
           add
           this
           to
           some
           
             silly
             sneaks
          
           ,
           who
           think
           he
           hath
           written
           things
           not
           to
           be
           
           answer'd
           ●
           That
           Impudence
           and
           non-sense
           are
           the
           most
           troublesom
           things
           to
           answer
           in
           the
           world
           .
           I
           have
           prov'd
           already●
           and
           shall
           
             yet
             more
          
           fully
           shew
           ,
           that
           the
           
           Argumentative
           part
           of
           his
           Book
           against
           me
           ,
           is
           so
           far
           from
           being
           unanswerable
           ,
           that
           it
           cannot
           deserve
           any
           other
           Answer
           then
           a
           smile
           ,
           and
           silence
           :
           For
           most
           of
           that
           he
           saith
           ,
           is
           lamentably
           inconsistent
           and
           impertinent
           .
           He
           tells
           us
           He
           sends
           the
           things
           to
           the
           Press
           that
           were
           suggested
           as
           he
           travell'd
           ;
           and
           one
           may
           judge
           by
           their
           incoherence
           that
           he
           rid
           upon
           a
           
             trotting
             Horse
          
           ;
           upon
           which
           I
           leave
           him
           pursuing
           the
           Virtuosi
           ,
           and
           add
           
             this
             Advertisement
          
           .
        
         
           If
           any
           man
           hath
           a
           design
           to
           write
           his
           Life
           ,
           and
           further
           to
           describe
           this
           Sir
           Hudibr●s
           and
           his
           Steed
           ;
           He
           will
           do
           well
           to
           hold
           his
           hand
           a
           while
           ,
           For
           M.
           Stubbe's
           Friend
           
             M.
             Cross
          
           hath
           writ
           a
           Book
           call'd
           Biographia
           ,
           which
           gives
           Rules
           ,
           how
           Lives
           are
           to
           be
           writ
           ;
           This
           will
           be
           printed
           ,
           if
           the
           Licensers
           will
           permit
           the
           good
           man
           to
           spoil
           so
           much
           paper
           ,
           and
           so
           make
           himself
           
             publickly
             ridiculous
          
           ;
           And
           the
           H●storian
           had
           no●
           best
           begin
           ,
           till
           he
           hath
           M.
           
             C.
             directions
          
           ,
           for
           fear
           he
           transgress
           the
           Rules
           ,
           and
           incur
           the
           lash
           of
           the
           
             Methodical
             Pedant
          
           .
           This
           Book
           ,
           it
           seems
           ,
           is
           intended
           to
           correct
           the
           Learned
           and
           pious
           
             Dr.
             ●ell
          
           ,
           for
           his
           way
           of
           writing
           the
           Life
           of
           
             Dr.
             Hammond
          
           ,
           and
           't
           is
           M.
           C.
           revenge
           upon
           that
           excellent
           person
           ,
           for
           his
           denying
           Licence
           to
           the
           scurrilous
           and
           non-sensical
           Book
           he
           writ
           against
           me
           .
           I
           have
           not
           heard
           many
           particulars
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           only
           this
           ,
           He
           calls
           that
           Reverend
           Divine
           
           who
           hath
           been
           long
           Doctor
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           presides
           over
           the
           chief
           Colledge
           of
           Oxford
           ,
           is
           Dean
           of
           
             that
             Diocess
          
           ,
           and
           hath
           govern'd
           the
           Vniversity
           as
           Vice-Chancellor
           ,
           with
           
             singular
             wisdom
             ,
             diligence
          
           ,
           and
           applause
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           he
           calls
           that
           venerable
           man
           ,
           Iubenis
           ;
           and
           I
           believe
           that
           name
           of
           diminution
           doth
           not
           go
           alone
           ;
           but
           the
           Reverend
           person
           from
           whom
           I
           had
           this
           ,
           lighted
           on
           that
           by
           chance
           as
           he
           cast
           his
           eye
           upon
           the
           Disputer's
           Papers
           ,
           which
           he
           carrie●h
           about
           for
           a
           shew
           .
           'T
           would
           be
           well
           for
           an
           
             old
             man
          
           I
           know
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           this
           excuse
           of
           being
           young
           ,
           for
           his
           weakness
           ,
           and
           puerilities
           ,
           for
           which
           there
           can
           be
           
             no
             Apology
          
           made
           ,
           except
           he
           confes●
           himself
           arriv'd
           to
           his
           
             second
             childhood
          
           .
           And
           so
           I
           take
           leave
           of
           him
           out
           of
           pity
           ,
           and
           ,
           for
           ought
           I
           know
           ,
           for
           ever
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           ADVERTISEMENT
           Concerning
           the
           ERRATA
           ,
           and
           some
           passages
           liable
           to
           be
           mistaken
           .
        
         
           THat
           M.
           Stubbe
           may
           not
           trouble
           himself
           to
           write
           more
           Animadversions
           on
           the
           Errata
           of
           the
           Press
           ,
           I
           give
           notice
           ,
           That
           when
           I
           speak
           of
           his
           Reporting
           the
           Design
           of
           the
           Roy●l
           Society
           to
           be
           laid
           by
           a
           
             Iesuite
             ,
             p.
          
           2.
           or
           3.
           
           It
           should
           be
           ,
           by
           a
           Fryar
           .
           The
           mistake
           was
           the
           persons
           that
           told
           i●
           me
           ,
           who
           said
           ,
           a
           Iesuite
           ,
           thinking
           ,
           it
           seems
           ,
           That
           Campanella
           was
           of
           that
           order
           .
        
         
           In
           
             Dr.
             More
             's
             Letter
          
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           is
           se●
           instead
           of
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           I
           know
           not
           whether
           the
           mistake
           be
           the
           Printers
           ,
           or
           Transcribers
           ;
           'T
           was
           not
           mine
           ,
           I
           never
           writ
           out
           that
           Letter
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           several
           other
           small
           errors
           I
           took
           notice
           of
           in
           running
           over
           my
           Printed
           Papers
           ,
           as
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           Pigmy
           ,
           which
           should
           have
           had
           no
           Comma
           between
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ;
           But
           I
           have
           not
           my
           Book
           now
           at
           hand
           to
           note
           them
           particularly
           ,
           and
           therefore
           must
           lye
           at
           M.
           
           Stubbe's
           mercy
           .
        
         
           But
           these
           following
           things
           were
           noted
           ,
           while
           my
           Papers
           were
           by
           me
           ,
           to
           
             prevent
             mistake
          
           .
        
         
           [
           P.
           174.
           ]
           When
           I
           say
           ,
           
             It
             must
             be
             granted
             
             that
             two
             pair
             ,
          
           viz.
           of
           Spectacles
           
             ordinarily
             hind●r
             〈◊〉
             sight
          
           ,
           I
           would
           not
           be
           understood
           ,
           〈◊〉
           they
           do
           so
           ,
           when
           used
           by
           those
           of
           Great●●
           Age.
           For
           two
           pair
           to
           them
           have
           but
           the
           power
           of
           one
           .
        
         
           [
           P.
           178.
           ]
           When
           I
           say
           
             Telescopes
             represent
             ●●jects
             as
             they
             ar●
             ,
             only
             in
             larger
             proporti●ns
          
           ;
           I
           mean
           as
           they
           are
           ,
           for
           figure
           ,
           and
           only
           represent
           them
           larger
           then
           they
           appear
           to
           the
           〈◊〉
           eye
           .
        
         
           [
           P.
           179.
           ]
           When
           I
           grant
           what
           M.
           Stubbe
           saith
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           
             longest
             Tubes
          
           the
           Colours
           of
           
             Objects
             are
             more
             remiss
          
           ;
           whatever
           he
           mean●
           ,
           I
           would
           not
           be
           understood
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           length
           of
           the
           Tubes
           made
           the
           remissness
           o●
           the
           Light
           ,
           for
           that
           is
           caused
           by
           the
           number
           of
           the
           Glasses
           ,
           or
           ●he
           darkness
           of
           their
           metal
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Books
           Printed
           for
           and
           sold
           by
           
             James
             Collins
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Kings-Arms
           i●
           Ludgate-street
           neer
           the
           West
           end
           of
           St.
           Paul's
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           Kings-head
           in
           Westminster-Hall
           .
        
         
           
             A
             Discourse
             of
             the
             Religious
             Temper
             and
             T●ndencies
             of
             the
             
               modern
               ,
               experimental
            
             Philosophy
             ,
             which
             is
             profest
             by
             the
             
               Royal
               Society
            
             .
             To
             which
             is
             annext
             a
             Recommendation
             and
             Defence
             of
             Reason
             in
             the
             affairs
             of
             Religion
             .
             By
             
               Ios.
               Glanvill
               .
               In
               octavo
            
             .
          
           
             Observations
             upon
             Military
             and
             Political
             Affairs
             ●
             Written
             by
             the
             most
             Honourable
             George
             D●ke
             of
             Albemarle
             ,
             &c.
             
             Published
             by
             Authority
             .
             
               In
               folio
            
             .
          
           
             A
             Private
             Conference
             between
             a
             
               Rich
               Alderman
            
             and
             a
             
               Poor
               Country
               Vicar
            
             ,
             made
             Publick
             .
             Whe●ein
             is
             discoursed
             the
             Obligation
             of
             Oaths
             which
             have
             been
             imposed
             on
             the
             Subjects
             of
             England
             .
             With
             other
             Matters
             relating
             to
             ●he
             present
             State
             of
             Affairs
             .
             
               In
               octavo
            
             .
          
           
             
               Praxis
               Medicinae
            
             :
             or
             the
             Universal
             Body
             of
             Physick
             .
             Containing
             all
             Inward
             D●seases
             incident
             to
             the
             Body
             of
             Man.
             Explaining
             the
             Nature
             of
             every
             Dis●ase
             ,
             with
             Proper
             Remedies
             assigned
             to
             them
             .
             Very
             useful
             for
             Physicians
             ,
             Chi●urgeons
             ,
             and
             Apothecaries
             ,
             and
             more
             ●specially
             for
             such
             who
             consult
             their
             own
             Health
             .
             Written
             by
             that
             famous
             and
             learned
             Physician
             
               Walter
               Bruell
               .
               In
               quarto
            
             .
          
           
             
             
               The
               Christians
               Victory
               over
               Death
            
             .
             A
             Sermon
             at
             the
             Funeral
             of
             the
             most
             Honourable
             George
             Duke
             of
             Albemarle
             ,
             &c.
             in
             the
             Collegiate
             Church
             of
             St.
             
             Peter's
             Westminster
             on
             the
             30.
             of
             April
             ,
             1670.
             
             By
             Seth
             Lord
             Bishop
             of
             Sarum
             .
             Preached
             and
             Published
             by
             his
             Majesties
             special
             Command
             .
             
               In
               quarto
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Episcopacy
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             justified
             to
             be
             Apostolical
             ,
             from
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Antient
             Primitive
             Church
             :
             And
             from
             the
             Confessions
             of
             the
             most
             famous
             Divines
             of
             the
             Reformed
             Churches
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             .
             Being
             a
             full
             Satisf●ction
             in
             this
             Cause
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             the
             Necessity
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             
               Iust
               Right
            
             thereof
             ,
             as
             consonant
             to
             the
             
               Word
               of
               God.
            
             By
             the
             Right
             Reverend
             Father
             in
             God
             
               Thomas
               Morton
            
             late
             Lord
             Bishop
             of
             D●resme
             .
             Before
             which
             is
             prefixed
             a
             Preface
             to
             the
             Reader
             concerning
             this
             Subject
             ,
             by
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Yelverton
            
             Baronet
             .
             
               In
               octavo
            
             .